employ_v to_o feed_v perhaps_o about_o 20_o pair_n of_o the_o hurtful_a carnivorous_a beast_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o heaven_n shall_v permit_v such_o great_a slaughter_n of_o its_o little_a flock_n to_o feed_v the_o very_a vitiate_a fancy_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o be_v before_o insinuate_v but_o who_o can_v without_o shame_n for_o deprave_a mankind_n and_o a_o heart_n inward_o bleed_v think_v of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o pope_n gift_n of_o america_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o poor_a native_n have_v have_v no_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n only_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o unnatural_o murder_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cognation_n between_o all_o humane_a kind_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o digest_v they_o shall_v depopulate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n than_o be_v now_o live_v in_o the_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o france_n if_o that_o famous_a spanish_a bishop_n bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr las_fw-fr casas_n have_v make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n in_o the_o west-indies_n namely_o that_o in_o about_o 45_o year_n the_o spaniard_n by_o several_a monstrous_a cruelty_n put_v to_o death_n 20_o million_o of_o indian_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o murderous_a mankind_n thus_o outrage_a one_o another_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v likely_a to_o end_v before_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o purpose_v begin_v i_o mean_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o be_v outwitted_a by_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v outdo_v by_o they_o in_o strength_n populousness_n and_o riches_n and_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o hint_v that_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o mankind_n we_o must_v natural_o and_o without_o any_o eye_n on_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n more_o and_o more_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o encourage_v a_o few_o trader_n in_o contraband_n religion_n to_o hope_n they_o can_v ever_o destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o must_v suppose_v heretic_n to_o be_v man_n natural_o make_v the_o former_a mode_n of_o kill_v they_o appear_v not_o more_o barbarous_a than_o ridiculous_a sir_n w._n p._n have_v in_o his_o excellent_a manuscript_n call_v verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la make_v excellent_a computation_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o several_a expense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o its_o revenue_n and_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n there_o consider_v how_o to_o employ_v the_o people_n and_o with_o what_o great_a industry_n do_v like_o a_o noble_a philosopher_n conclude_v it_o with_o these_o two_o query_n and_o their_o answer_n viz._n but_o when_o shall_v we_o rest_v from_o this_o great_a industry_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v certain_o more_o money_n than_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n though_o never_o so_o little_a both_o in_o arithmetical_a and_o geometrical_a proportion_n i._n e._n when_o we_o have_v more_o year_n provision_n aforehand_o and_o more_o present_a effect_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o i_o answer_v in_o ratiocination_n upon_o the_o work_n and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o be_v support_v not_o only_o by_o the_o indolency_n but_o also_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o tranquillity_n but_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o exercise_n be_v the_o natural_a end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o best_o dispose_v he_o for_o his_o spiritual_a happiness_n in_o that_o other_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o quick_a of_o all_o other_o afford_v most_o variety_n wherein_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o be_v of_o pleasure_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o this_o pleasure_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la and_o thanks_o be_v to_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o isthmus_n in_o nature_n to_o dig_v through_o which_o yet_o by_o our_o many_o hand_n may_v be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o break_a fence_n and_o bow_v wall_n of_o a_o religion-trade_n which_o we_o can_v well_o look_v over_o and_o easy_o see_v through_o as_o now_o break_v and_o bow_v and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o loathe_a for_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o debar_v we_o from_o real_a trade_n and_o real_a knowledge_n and_o too_o from_o real_a religion_n and_o this_o flowery_a coast_n will_v be_v as_o free_a to_o the_o foot_n of_o we_o northern_a heretic_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o through_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o populousness_n and_o be_v necessitate_v to_o industry_n be_v secure_v from_o any_o fear_n of_o share_v in_o a_o prophetic_a calculation_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o north_n make_v by_o a_o late_a author_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o trade_n that_o the_o french_a without_o the_o use_n of_o their_o iron_n will_v command_v all_o the_o silver_n of_o the_o north_n and_o sweep_v it_o away_o thence_o by_o the_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n but_o after_o all_o the_o south_n raillery_n on_o the_o north_n they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o northern_a half_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o earth_n more_o man_n more_o ship_n and_o seaman_n more_o star_n more_o day_n and_o more_o light_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o may_v add_v more_o good_a nature_n and_o frankness_n more_o bodily_a strength_n and_o few_o plague_n and_o earthquake_n than_o the_o southern_a and_o where_o most_o people_n be_v it_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o enthusiastic_a prophecy_n to_o say_v that_o there_o will_v in_o time_n be_v most_o trade_n which_o appear_v by_o england_n not_o be_v afraid_a to_o throw_v the_o die_n of_o war_n against_o both_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n as_o the_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n be_v insensible_o lose_v in_o any_o country_n it_o be_v likewise_o so_o regain_v and_o in_o time_n will_v appear_v regain_v and_o like_o health_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a vital_n after_o his_o be_v seize_v by_o and_o recover_v from_o a_o chronical_a disease_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o which_o by_o unforeseen_a accident_n no_o shadow_n of_o a_o dial_n or_o sound_n of_o a_o clock_n can_v give_v the_o indication_n i_o shall_v assign_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la calculate_v 2,50000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o have_v be_v former_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o its_o whole_a trade_n in_o the_o world._n committee_n of_o parliament_n have_v worthy_o labour_v in_o several_a session_n to_o model_n and_o draw_v bill_n for_o the_o make_v we_o wear_v our_o own_o woollen_a manufacture_n and_o many_o who_o have_v write_v book_n and_o proposal_n about_o trade_n have_v very_o honest_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v accidit_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o accident_n too_o low_o for_o our_o statesman_n consideration_n have_v for_o several_a year_n cause_v england_n to_o gain_v more_o than_o it_o do_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a balance_n of_o trade_n viz._n the_o say_v 2,50000_o l._n at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n and_o this_o accident_n be_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o woman_n wear_n crape_n and_o because_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o none_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o accident_n and_o which_o though_o seem_a small_a be_v very_o momentous_a and_o appear_v as_o many_o thing_n in_o trade_n do_v like_o great_a weight_n hang_v sometime_o on_o small_a wire_n i_o shall_v divert_v your_o lordship_n by_o calculate_v en_fw-fr passant_a wat_fw-mi england_n gain_v thereby_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o may_v passable_a serve_v to_o have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o pound_n of_o wool_n make_v 15_o yard_n of_o crape_n each_o female_a one_o with_o another_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o wear_v about_o 10_o yard_n of_o crape_n in_o her_o apparel_n there_o be_v in_o london_n probable_o about_o 100,000_o female_n that_o wear_v crape_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n there_o be_v
ten_o time_n as_o many_o female_n as_o in_o london_n that_o one_o half_a of_o this_o proportion_n of_o the_o london_n crape-wearer_n may_v wear_v crape_n in_o the_o country_n viz._n half_a a_o million_o in_o all_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o crape-wearer_n one_o with_o another_o wear_n ten_o yard_n a_o piece_n that_o five_o million_o of_o yard_n of_o crape_n may_v be_v yearly_o wear_v in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o that_o one_o pound_n of_o wool_n make_v fifteen_o yard_n of_o crape_n will_v occasion_v the_o consumption_n of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n weight_n of_o wool_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la viz._n 333000_o and_o 333_o pound_n weight_n of_o wool_n which_o account_v fine_a wool_n such_o as_o make_v crape_n to_o be_v worth_a one_o shilling_n per_fw-la pound_n amount_v to_o 16000_o l._n sterling_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o manufacture_v the_o same_o amount_v to_o about_o thirty_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o wool_n viz._n half_a a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n and_o this_o yearly_a gain_n england_n can_v miss_v of_o while_n the_o woman_n of_o the_o court_n continue_v the_o fashion_n of_o wear_v crape_n who_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n will_v imitate_v in_o their_o garb_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o 10_o yard_n to_o be_v yearly_o wear_v by_o each_o female_a crape-wearer_n may_v seem_v too_o much_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o some_o crape_n use_v by_o man_n about_o their_o apparel_n and_o the_o great_a quantity_n thereof_o employ_v in_o shroud_a the_o dead_a pursuant_n to_o the_o late_a act_n and_o which_o but_o for_o the_o invention_n and_o use_n of_o the_o manufacture_n of_o crape_n perhaps_o will_v not_o have_v be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n may_v probable_o incline_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o england_n gain_v more_o vast_o by_o this_o new_a manufacture_n of_o crape_n than_o i_o have_v suppose_v the_o ridicul_v humour_n of_o so_o many_o in_o the_o age_n may_v perhaps_o move_v they_o to_o think_v observation_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v unimportant_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o substantial_a and_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o our_o statute-book_n he_o may_v find_v there_o 11_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o thrum_n and_o yarn_n and_o many_o about_o fustian_n and_o 26_o about_o worsted_n and_o worstedweaver_n and_o another_o statute_n of_o pouledavis_n but_o there_o be_v that_o of_o moment_n in_o my_o account_n relate_v to_o england_n gain_n from_o crape_n that_o after_o 145_o statute_n make_v to_o advance_v our_o wool_n and_o drapery_n and_o dyer_n and_o our_o woollen_a manufacture_n so_o much_o decay_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o all_o this_o seem_a poor_a little_a thing_n have_v without_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n enrich_v we_o and_o many_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o manufacture_n lay_v in_o our_o country_n city_n and_o daily_o grow_v since_o the_o time_n that_o dr._n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1640._o in_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n vote_n observe_v that_o tapster_n brewer_n innkeeper_n tailor_n and_o shoemaker_n do_v integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o country_n city_n and_o incorporation_n and_o though_o the_o northern_a heretic_n be_v crasso_fw-la sub_fw-la aere_fw-la nati_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o as_o be_v say_v compensative_a advantage_n from_o nature_n and_o as_o if_o nature_n mean_v they_o more_o than_o other_o for_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o navigation_n the_o pole_n of_o the_o magnet_n which_o seat_v itself_o north_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v always_o the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a pole_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o magnetical_a virtue_n impress_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o more_o strong_a likewise_o i_o mean_v on_o the_o church_n land_n seize_v on_o from_o the_o papal_a idler_n and_o burden_n of_o that_o earth_n to_o support_v the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o will_v necessary_o attract_v man_n iron_n and_o their_o understanding_n with_o justice_n to_o keep_v it_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o geography_n in_o folio_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n or_o the_o malignant_a zeal_n of_o beza_n or_o the_o impetuous_a clamour_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o make_v the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o the_o avarice_n of_o some_o great_a person_n in_o court_n and_o state_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o poor_a remnant_n of_o their_o possession_n but_o though_o nothing_o like_o a_o overbalance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o have_v sink_v that_o order_n and_o its_o revenue_n in_o england_n where_o perhaps_o ten_o time_n as_o much_o be_v spend_v either_o on_o the_o law_n or_o on_o physic_n as_o be_v on_o the_o clergy_n it_o need_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o north_n where_o they_o be_v continual_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n at_o least_o of_o defence_n and_o calculate_v their_o provision_n for_o war_n that_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n as_o heylin_n say_v have_v divide_v the_o episcopal_a function_n from_o its_o revenue_n assume_v to_o themselves_o much_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o sometime_o give_v part_n thereof_o to_o their_o nobility_n with_o the_o title_n of_o administrator_n of_o such_o a_o bishopric_n and_o of_o superintendent_n to_o those_o who_o have_v there_o the_o pastoral_a solicitude_n and_o with_o some_o proportion_n of_o the_o revenue_n for_o their_o maintenance_n not_o much_o exceed_v what_o be_v usual_o receive_v by_o calvinist_n minister_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a casuistical_a judge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o in_o p._n 39_o of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o a_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o over-balancing_a the_o laity_n say_v and_o if_o the_o excess_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a that_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o evident_o destructive_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o some_o condition_n and_o caution_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o prune_v the_o superfluous_a branch_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o right_a temper_n and_o aequilibrium_fw-la for_o the_o preservation_n and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a and_o if_o any_o credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o account_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n show_v to_o i_o within_o these_o few_o hour_n relate_v to_o the_o overbalance_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastic_a revenue_n here_o after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o his_o own_o diligence_n and_o that_o of_o other_o to_o prepare_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v send_v 3_o ream_n of_o paper_n of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v now_o in_o his_o archive_v and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o pope_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o its_o revenue_n the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v here_o in_o a_o short_a time_n insensible_o render_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o college_n and_o hospital_n in_o england_n than_o in_o france_n which_o exceed_v england_n by_o two_o three_o both_o in_o land_n and_o number_n of_o people_n we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o have_v any_o accidental_a force_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n renverse_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o force_n will_v not_o have_v long_o continue_v and_o shall_v any_o as_o wild_a imaginer_n may_v suppose_v happen_v for_o the_o future_a here_o or_o perhaps_o in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n those_o land_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o all_o to_o have_v such_o a_o magnetical_a virtue_n as_o be_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a point_n it_o dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o pole_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v to_o those_o point_n that_o those_o part_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o pole_n will_v not_o natural_o abide_v under_o the_o aequator_fw-la nor_o green-land_n remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o magellanica_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v violent_o remove_v it_o will_v not_o forsake_v its_o primitive_a point_n nor_o pitch_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n but_o very_o soon_o return_v to_o its_o polary_a position_n again_o and_o resemble_o in_o any_o new_a force_a overbalance_n of_o those_o church_n land_n the_o very_a dull_a earth_n animus_fw-la revertendi_fw-la to_o the_o just_a libration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n will_v soon_o be_v apparent_a and_o neither_o the_o pope_n move_v the_o earth_n or_o even_o
that_o have_v be_v since_o augment_v yet_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n will_v further_o to_o have_v lengthen_v the_o last_o reign_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v then_o have_v operate_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o those_o natural_a consideration_n i_o have_v urge_v shall_v have_v the_o success_n of_o such_o further_a parliamentary_a supply_n to_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o greatn_v of_o his_o character_n and_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v account_v my_o claim_n the_o more_o equitable_a to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o fellow_n subject_n of_o what_o religionary_a sect_n soever_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o discourse_n that_o may_v disgust_v they_o and_o as_o a_o eminent_a protestant_a divine_a have_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n thus_o say_v viz._n that_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o breathe_v in_o so_o good_a a_o land_n as_o england_n be_v who_o will_v not_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o cure_v the_o present_a division_n and_o distraction_n that_o be_v among_o we_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o subject_n deserve_v not_o to_o live_v here_o under_o the_o indulgence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o prince_n who_o for_o the_o help_v he_o to_o money_n by_o all_o due_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o good_a land_n will_v not_o wish_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o his_o bigotry_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o who_o will_v not_o as_o to_o any_o extravagant_a dash_n of_o a_o pen_n light_v on_o his_o party_n and_o bring_v money_n to_o his_o prince_n cry_z foelix_fw-la peccatum_fw-la rather_o than_o such_o division_n and_o distraction_n and_o diffidence_n of_o the_o government_n and_o stifle_v of_o public_a supply_n shall_v still_o live_v as_o be_v former_o know_v in_o some_o conjuncture_n and_o when_o the_o art_n of_o demagogue_n appear_v so_o spiteful_a in_o endeavour_n to_o frustrate_v the_o meeting_n of_o parliament_n but_o our_o prince_n have_v free_v all_o his_o dissent_v subject_n from_o their_o uneasiness_n under_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o impose_v such_o soul-money_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n find_v from_o they_o such_o necessary_a supply_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o may_v ease_v he_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o great_a desire_n for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v to_o all_o as_o absurd_a to_o crown_v such_o a_o head_n with_o thorn_n as_o have_v take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o every_o man_n foot_n in_o england_n and_o that_o his_o pass_a suffering_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n have_v too_o suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n bespeak_v we_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v be_v then_o consummate_v and_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o nominal_a church_n in_o england_n have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o that_o as_o luther_n be_v please_v in_o a_o christian-like_a transport_v of_o good_a nature_n to_o profess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jeselius_fw-la a_o jew_n i_fw-mi propter_fw-mi unum_n judaeum_n crucifixum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la favere_fw-la judaeis_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n communion_n who_o have_v former_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o conscience_n and_o since_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o we_o show_v all_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n our_o favour_n to_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o may_v complete_a his_o and_o their_o joy._n my_o lord_n i_o be_o here_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o while_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n the_o government_n charge_v both_o papist_n and_o anti-papists_a with_o disloyalty_n and_o plot_n i_o express_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o non-advisableness_a to_o have_v the_o penal_a law_n against_o they_o repeal_v pend_v such_o charge_n and_o plot_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v on_o i_o as_o very_o far_o from_o insist_v on_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n of_o england_n now_o that_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o builder_n reject_v have_v thus_o successful_o unite_v the_o side_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o government_n in_o loyalty_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n since_o i_o write_v my_o thought_n at_o large_a concern_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o repeal_n those_o law_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o work_n about_o the_o dispensative_a power_n of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o part_n conclude_v this_o volume_n ready_a for_o the_o press_n and_o reserve_v my_o poor_a judgement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v i_o shall_v then_o set_v forth_o my_o opinion_n as_o found_v on_o medium_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o print_n from_o other_o writer_n and_o which_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o only_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v of_o general_a use_n in_o allay_v the_o ferment_n the_o question_n have_v occasion_v and_o if_o as_o they_o who_o be_v long_a fellow-passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n among_o violent_a tempest_n and_o hirricane_n do_v usual_o from_o their_o be_v participant_n together_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o horror_n take_v occasion_n to_o raise_v a_o friendly_a esteem_n and_o well-wish_n for_o each_o other_o such_o of_o the_o loyal_a who_o belief_n i_o refer_v to_o as_o embark_v with_o i_o in_o that_o of_o the_o plot_n during_o the_o late_a stormy_a conjuncture_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o what_o i_o write_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a both_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o do_v further_a judge_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o large_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n assert_v and_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o nature_n concern_v the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_v ground_n here_o considerable_o on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v tend_v to_o secure_v any_o one_o from_o fear_n of_o our_o lose_v our_o religion_n by_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o test_n that_o may_v happen_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o i_o think_v will_v fear_v who_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o late_a king_n on_o the_o 29_o the_o of_o november_n 1680._o that_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o in_o my_o four_o part_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o popery_n have_v rather_o gain_v then_o lose_v ground_n since_o the_o test_n act_n and_o make_v that_o act_n to_o have_v have_v little_a effect_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n refer_v to_o that_o act_n as_o represent_v to_o have_v have_v its_o rice_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o from_o the_o allege_a petulant_a insolence_n of_o papist_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n and_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o learned_a lord_n since_o decease_v as_o vouch_v somewhat_o in_o print_n of_o such_o temper_n among_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o proclamation_n that_o year_n charge_v the_o papist_n therewith_o i_o be_v implicit_o guide_v thereby_o to_o take_v the_o thing_n for_o grant_v and_o as_o to_o the_o which_o consider_v since_o the_o public_a passage_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n i_o have_v otherwise_o judge_v but_o as_o i_o think_v no_o loyal_a roman-catholick_n shall_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n have_v suffer_v any_o prejudice_n for_o any_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o communion_n then_o much_o less_o ought_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o and_o when_o there_o appear_v so_o noble_a and_o general_a a_o spirit_n of_o emulation_n among_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o people_n about_o who_o shall_v make_v the_o head_n and_o all_o member_n of_o that_o body_n most_o easy_a and_o for_o the_o do_v which_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o people_n representative_a and_o the_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v come_v with_o all_o due_a preparation_n of_o mind_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n to_o assemble_v they_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o add_v but_o my_o beg_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o this_o trouble_n and_o my_o own_v the_o many_o obligation_n i_o be_o under_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n p._n p._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n have_v show_v i_o a_o affidavit_fw-la and_o information_n against_o he_o deliver_v at_o the_o bar_n
the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n thereby_o attack_v yet_o i_o give_v no_o rule_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o my_o private_a thought_n till_o i_o see_v in_o the_o print_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o council_n of_o november_n second_o 1679._o reflect_v on_o the_o treasonable_a paper_n throw_v into_o a_o gentleman_n chamber_n by_o which_o divers_a nobleman_n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o carry_v on_o a_o plot_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o which_o order_n be_v after_o a_o person_n be_v send_v to_o newgate_n by_o the_o council_n for_o forge_v of_o letter_n import_v high-treason_n and_o fix_v the_o same_o in_o a_o gentleman_n chamber_n and_o oâ—_n which_o forgery_n i_o yet_o think_v none_o but_o some_o few_o of_o the_o faex_fw-la romuli_n who_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o calumny_n can_v possible_o be_v guilty_a but_o i_o present_o accord_v in_o my_o thought_n with_o the_o many_o loyal_a protestant_n and_o papist_n who_o judge_v another_o effort_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a and_o refer_v to_o a_o plot_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o poor_a vile_a artifice_n or_o shame_n project_v by_o some_o calumnious_a anti-papists_a a_o shame_n too_o despicable_a to_o be_v here_o name_v and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o detection_n from_o the_o trite_a say_n that_o they_o who_o can_v hide_v can_v find_v but_o the_o many_o pitiful_a shamm_n who_o hum_a noise_n do_v a_o while_n please_v our_o mobile_n and_o be_v below_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o government_n have_v have_v their_o triduum_fw-la insecti_fw-la and_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o story_n or_o to_o be_v there_o entomb_v like_o the_o fly_n in_o amber_n the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o royal_a declaration_n free_v our_o land_n from_o the_o plague_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o swarm_n of_o these_o fly_n as_o moses_n his_o intercession_n prevail_v to_o deliver_v a_o realm_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o one_o will_v be_v a_o more_o adequate_a subject_n to_o a_o great_a writer_n thought_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o miracle_n those_o great_a effect_n can_v not_o but_o rise_v from_o so_o great_a a_o efficient_a and_o as_o to_o which_o any_o one_o will_v perhaps_o be_v of_o opinion_n with_o i_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n in_o so_o many_o man_n apprehension_n of_o popery_n be_v its_o arbitrariness_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o royal_a resolution_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n will_v effectual_o secure_v we_o against_o all_o arbitrary_a power_n whatsoever_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v in_o his_o behemoth_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v very_o few_o controversy_n among_o christian_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v the_o question_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o church_n or_o of_o profit_n or_o of_o honour_n to_o churchman_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n raise_v all_o the_o controversy_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v trouble_v himself_o or_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o the_o save_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o any_o man_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o trasubstantiation_n or_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_a that_o have_v make_v the_o past_a ferment_n among_o we_o but_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n with_o those_o religionary_a tenet_n and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o penal_a not_o to_o receive_v those_o or_o other_o tenet_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o make_v man_n tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la to_o a_o foreign_a head_n for_o their_o brain_n and_o estate_n and_o a_o outlandish_a bishop_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o with_o new_a non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la outrage_a their_o old_a law_n and_o who_o they_o can_v never_o see_v blush_n after_o it_o but_o his_o majesty_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o royal_a endeavour_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o parliament_n to_o extirpate_v popery_n of_o which_o its_o arbitrariness_n be_v its_o great_a dread_a part_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o law_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o against_o appeal_n from_o the_o country_n to_o the_o city_n and_o that_o declaration_n natural_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o praemunimentum_fw-la guard_v they_o before_o hand_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o allusion_n to_o our_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n against_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n either_o of_o rome_n or_o geneva_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n set_v up_o a_o insurance_n office_n in_o each_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v court_n of_o justice_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o such_o in_o whosoever_o and_o that_o they_o may_v in_o in_o utramvis_fw-la aurem_fw-la dormire_fw-la as_o to_z any_o danger_n from_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o reflux_n of_o people_n from_o the_o metropolis_n to_o the_o country_n ensue_v thereupon_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v out_o of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o from_o which_o bill_n perhaps_o we_o may_v divert_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o that_o plot_n which_o some_o fear_a and_o other_o hope_v will_v have_v be_v immortal_a who_o will_v have_v have_v it_o entail_v too_o on_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o crown_n to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o royal_a line_n the_o political_a use_n that_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n may_v be_v put_v to_o be_v more_o various_a than_o the_o profound_a observator_fw-la on_o they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o mention_v as_o i_o have_v thence_o by_o a_o glance_a view_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n for_o several_a year_n to_o dwell_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o bill_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thence_o deduce_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o i_o think_v might_n in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o popular_a fear_n result_v from_o the_o burial_n after_o the_o great_a auspicious_a year_n of_o the_o royal_a declaration_n so_o i_o can_v in_o order_n to_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o dissentership_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o bill_n from_o the_o total_a of_o the_o christen_n in_o the_o respective_a year_n since_o that_o of_o 81_o give_v what_o i_o may_v without_o vanity_n call_v more_o than_o indicium_fw-la and_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v by_o critical_a person_n allow_v for_o somewhat_o like_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n there_o as_o i_o may_v say_v bear_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o what_o proportion_n and_o that_o very_o particular_o and_o make_v it_o out_o thence_o that_o above_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o burial_n and_o christen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 81_o there_o be_v christen_v 1084_o in_o the_o year_n 82_o and_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o people_n for_o baptise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v increase_v near_o a_o 13_o part_n in_o the_o year_n 82_o and_o that_o above_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o burial_n and_o christen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 82_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 83_o christen_v 2146_o which_o be_v near_o a_o 6_o part_n that_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v gain_v and_o dissentership_n have_v lose_v ground_n in_o that_o year_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v cause_n to_o alter_v my_o opinion_n of_o such_o baptise_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lose_v but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a gain_v ground_n in_o this_o year_n 84_o though_o to_o what_o proportion_n i_o can_v positive_o judge_v by_o reason_n of_o what_o i_o before_o hint_v namely_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a proportion_n of_o the_o burial_n this_o year_n arise_v from_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o great_a frost_n and_o which_o physician_n by_o compare_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o particular_a disease_n by_o which_o so_o many_o die_v this_o year_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a happen_v from_o those_o accident_n have_v judge_v to_o be_v considerable_o above_o 3000_o and_o likewise_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o birth_n have_v this_o year_n be_v reverâ_fw-la considerable_o
few_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o those_o bill_n that_o the_o more_o sickly_a the_o year_n be_v it_o be_v the_o less_o fertile_a of_o birth_n all_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o least_o conversant_a with_o those_o observation_n of_o he_o know_v that_o the_o birth_n in_o ordinary_a year_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o burial_n or_o rather_o more_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o from_o the_o paris_n bill_n where_o the_o christen_n do_v general_o much_o exceed_v the_o burial_n and_o as_o particular_o appear_v by_o the_o total_a of_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o be_v 17764_o and_o the_o total_a of_o the_o christen_n being_n 19717_o but_o by_o the_o christen_n among_o we_o register_v and_o reckon_v in_o our_o bill_n we_o know_v thence_o when_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o dissentership_n consequent_o to_o decrease_v and_o according_o the_o ground_n gain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lose_v by_o dissentership_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o bill_n after_o the_o year_n 81_o have_v be_v by_o i_o sufficient_o prove_v quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n give_v somewhat_o like_o a_o little_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o our_o late_a conjuâ—ctures_n and_o have_v with_o honour_n mention_v the_o vigilance_n of_o his_o majesty_n late_a minister_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n in_o direct_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o several_a religionary_a persuasion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v return_v in_o the_o year_n 76_o and_o whereby_o the_o comparative_a paucity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n there_o be_v apparent_a as_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o agree_v on_o so_o to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o compendium_n but_o though_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o survey_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o person_n i_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v any_o thing_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o dr._n glanvill_n have_v first_o publish_v the_o same_o and_o who_o book_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o for_o the_o same_o nor_o shall_v i_o therefore_o give_v any_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n result_v from_o the_o same_o but_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o return_v perhaps_o in_o that_o survey_n so_o just_o and_o near_o the_o matter_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o be_o full_o of_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v thrice_o as_o great_a as_o that_o return_v which_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v reckon_v it_o to_o be_v their_o proportion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o total_a of_o this_o great_a populous_a nation_n will_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o writer_n or_o discourser_n of_o their_o proportion_n to_o that_o total_a that_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o and_o who_o have_v render_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o dissenter_n so_o vast_a with_o much_o positiveness_n i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v easy_o persuade_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o any_o positive_a magisterial_a determination_n therein_o by_o show_v they_o that_o their_o measure_n of_o the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o depend_v perhaps_o on_o some_o calculation_n too_o fine_a and_o subtle_a or_o other_o too_o course_n and_o gross_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o total_a who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o return_v on_o the_o bishop_n survey_v and_o likewise_o the_o return_v on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o of_o which_o latter_a under_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o powerful_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n i_o obtain_v copy_n and_o have_v thence_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n show_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n to_o be_v probable_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o and_o some_o whereof_o make_v the_o total_a to_o be_v 5_o other_o 6_o other_o 7_o million_o i_o think_v the_o do_v of_o this_o a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o several_a author_n among_o the_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la have_v publish_v it_o in_o print_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n be_v but_o 2_o million_o and_o which_o number_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v we_o may_v allow_v our_o dissenter_n a_o considerable_a proportion_n therein_o though_o yet_o nothing_o near_o so_o great_a even_o as_o to_o such_o a_o total_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o ebb_n of_o their_o number_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o apparent_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o their_o outcry_n of_o implevimus_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o the_o nation_n and_o its_o trade_n can_v subsist_v without_o we_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n their_o friend_n who_o write_v for_o they_o do_v so_o customary_o magnify_v their_o number_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v half_o the_o people_n of_o england_n as_o some_o have_v do_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o gentleman_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v for_o say_v in_o a_o late_a parliament_n that_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o the_o county_n he_o live_v in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o in_o twenty_o to_o the_o field_n will_v if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o election_n in_o some_o other_o county_n have_v find_v they_o can_v not_o there_o bring_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o though_o the_o puritan_n of_o old_a be_v very_o numerous_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o our_o dissenter_n in_o the_o king_n be_v long_a parliament_n make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o their_o weight_n to_o crush_v the_o declaration_n for_o indulgence_n yet_o in_o the_o succeed_a house_n of_o commons_o the_o dissenter_n be_v far_o from_o value_v themselves_o a_o their_o weight_n or_o number_n but_o of_o the_o dissenter_n in_o that_o loyal_a long_a parliament_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o wish_v for_o the_o yoke_n of_o presbytery_n or_o think_v its_o platform_n practicable_a in_o this_o realm_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n mention_v one_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n after_o 41_o think_v their_o bring_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o presbytery_n upon_o the_o english_a neck_n practicable_a and_o that_o be_v their_o account_v according_a to_o the_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la between_o they_o and_o the_o parliament_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n settle_v on_o their_o church_n whereby_o their_o discipline_n how_o defective_a soever_o in_o weight_n as_o to_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n will_v have_v make_v itself_o formidable_a by_o its_o balance_n of_o land_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o scotland_n the_o live_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n weigh_v more_o in_o value_n than_o the_o estate_n or_o livelihood_n of_o the_o ordinary_a inferior_a laity_n have_v support_v that_o clergy_n there_o in_o their_o pretence_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o of_o power_n and_o which_o they_o yet_o enjoy_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n government_n there_o establish_v under_o bishop_n and_o although_o king_n james_n in_o his_o plant_n so_o many_o benefice_n throughout_o that_o kingdom_n worth_a 30_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la with_o a_o house_n and_o some_o glebe_n land_n belong_v to_o they_o never_o intend_v any_o advantage_n to_o presbytery_n thereby_o he_o yet_o occasion_v some_o by_o make_v so_o many_o divine_n there_o more_o considerable_a in_o wealth_n but_o our_o presbyterian_a divine_n here_o have_v be_v so_o fatal_o disappoint_v about_o the_o bishop_n land_n promise_v they_o all_o ingenious_a man_n must_v necessary_o thereby_o be_v make_v apprehensive_a that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o hope_v to_o bring_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o church_n government_n upon_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n it_o be_v moreover_o observable_a that_o most_o of_o the_o race_n of_o our_o old_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a divine_n have_v be_v extinct_a some_o few_o of_o who_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o give_v some_o ornament_n to_o their_o tenet_n by_o their_o learning_n scarce_o any_o new_a one_o and_o who_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o king_n restoration_n have_v since_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o any_o theological_a or_o devotionalwriting_n prop_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o party_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o those_o persuasion_n none_o have_v publish_v any_o thing_n valuable_a against_o
guymenius_n short_o after_o in_o that_o year_n appear_v in_o print_n as_o a_o champion_n for_o the_o principle_n so_o damn_v the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n short_o after_o that_o damn_a the_o work_n of_o guymenius_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o june_n so_o short_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o damn_v that_o very_a sorbon_n censure_n of_o guymenius_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o great_a scene_n of_o virtue_n appear_v in_o this_o pope_n say_a decree_n may_v with_o a_o short_a turn_n of_o apostolical_a power_n receive_v too_o the_o fate_n of_o pageantry_n and_o present_o disappear_v and_o that_o the_o great_a mountain_n which_o his_o faith_n have_v remove_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v in_o little_a more_o than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n return_v to_o its_o old_a place_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o right_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o though_o alexander_n the_o seven_o do_v exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la damn_v that_o sorbon-censure_n as_o aforesaid_a yet_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o condemnatory_a bull_n itself_o that_o what_o that_o pope_n there_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o guymenius_n or_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o or_o their_o tenet_n and_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o that_o point_n he_o there_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o his_o damn_v the_o sorbonist_n censure_n namely_o because_o it_o intermedle_v in_o censure_v some_o other_o proposition_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n the_o office_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n and_o but_o for_o the_o sorbons_n complicate_v which_o with_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o other_o scandalous_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o sorbon_n censure_n have_v stand_v as_o a_o rock_n unshaken_a let_v therefore_o such_o who_o fear_v every_o thing_n fear_v that_o this_o great_a pope_n will_v after_o his_o say_a condemnatory_n decree_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-condemned_n while_o i_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prudence_n that_o before_o nature_n have_v cause_v the_o detestable_a principle_n therein_o censure_v silent_o to_o evaporate_v he_o give_v the_o world_n this_o loud_a warm_n of_o they_o as_o it_o likewise_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a seminary_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n our_o university_n of_o oxford_n observe_v that_o before_o the_o seditious_a principle_n and_o tenet_n of_o jesuit_n and_o some_o dissenter_n come_v to_o be_v natural_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o english_a world_n by_o fear_n and_o shame_n they_o notify_v they_o to_o this_o age_n and_o to_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o subject_a that_o have_v since_o the_o year_n 1641_o more_o employ_v the_o english_a press_n than_o that_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v and_o the_o fierce_a and_o sharp_a of_o the_o write_n concern_v it_o be_v what_o pass_v between_o the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o presbytery_n great_a effort_n to_o make_v the_o english_a nation_n by_o one_o short_a general_n turn_v proselyte_v to_o its_o model_n and_o when_o it_o push_v for_o the_o auspicious_a fate_n of_o former_a great_a religionary_a conversion_n happen_v as_o it_o be_v simul_fw-la and_o semel_fw-la and_o when_o nation_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o the_o hyena_n which_o have_v but_o one_o backbone_n can_v turn_v except_o it_o turn_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o independent_o observe_v the_o kingdom_n and_o presbytery_n frown_v on_o one_o another_o think_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o popular_a than_o to_o take_v the_o argument_n they_o find_v in_o the_o many_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lie_v on_o every_o stall_n for_o toleration_n under_o the_o old_a hierarchy_n and_o turn_v they_o upon_o presbytery_n and_o every_o one_o then_o who_o have_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o presbytery_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o well_o wisher_n to_o those_o book_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o presbytery_n by_o book_n that_o have_v so_o much_o contentious_a fire_n in_o they_o be_v real_o a_o acceptable_a sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o after_o the_o king_n restoration_n though_o some_o few_o book_n be_v write_v of_o that_o subject_a and_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o the_o people_n as_o that_o the_o write_n of_o book_n against_o it_o be_v not_o encourage_v by_o popular_a applause_n the_o king_n declaration_n of_o indulgence_n afterward_o appear_v and_o as_o not_o gain_v by_o dint_n of_o pen_n but_o ex_fw-la mero_fw-la motu_fw-la be_v applaud_v by_o some_o few_o particular_a writer_n among_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n discourse_v in_o print_n at_o their_o ease_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o as_o if_o nature_n mean_v that_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n shall_v no_o more_o here_o divert_v the_o curious_a world_n the_o empire_n toleration_n have_v thereby_o gain_v do_v present_o labour_v under_o its_o own_o weight_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v jealous_a of_o that_o declaration_n prove_v a_o precedent_n of_o the_o prerogative_n suspend_v act_n of_o parliament_n in_o general_n and_o suspect_v that_o the_o popish_a recusant_n will_v have_v the_o better_a of_o that_o game_n as_o suppose_v to_o have_v many_o great_a court-card_n here_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o likely_a to_o have_v more_o while_o the_o protestant_a recusant_n have_v not_o so_o good_a in_o their_o hand_n though_o yet_o they_o have_v here_o what_o amount_v to_o the_o point_n in_o picquet_n i_o mean_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o number_n do_v present_o thereupon_o cause_v all_o the_o card_n to_o be_v throw_v up_o but_o first_o have_v in_o concert_n with_o the_o dealer_n provide_v for_o the_o pack_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o a_o new_a deal_n in_o plain_a english_a some_o loyal_a person_n and_o firm_a adherent_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o think_v that_o declaration_n illegal_a and_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o here_o presume_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o question_v endeavour_v tanquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la to_o get_v that_o declaration_n cancel_v and_o know_v they_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o same_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o dissenter_n party_n in_o parliament_n engage_v their_o help_n therein_o by_o give_v they_o hope_n to_o carry_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o their_o indulgence_n but_o what_o a_o little_a foresight_n will_v have_v make_v appear_v to_o they_o impossible_a to_o be_v gain_v for_o many_o consideration_n too_o obvious_a to_o be_v name_v and_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o this_o fact_n which_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a can_v but_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o former_a fashion_n of_o polemical_a writing_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o pass_v away_o we_o have_v since_o see_v some_o few_o florid_n sheet_n publish_v by_o some_o of_o the_o dissent_v clergy_n on_o that_o subject_a but_o they_o have_v make_v no_o other_o figure_n then_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a resemblance_n of_o flower_n extract_v by_o chemical_a art_n out_o of_o their_o ash_n and_o any_o little_a shake_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o time_n must_v make_v they_o present_o fall_v in_o piece_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_o own_v my_o have_a no_o regret_n against_o any_o due_a or_o legal_a relaxation_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o recusant_n but_o what_o any_o due_a or_o legal_a way_n may_v be_v therein_o i_o inquire_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n in_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o least_o controvert_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o commons_o about_o that_o declaration_n and_o fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n relate_v that_o when_o bishop_n williams_n be_v lord-keeper_n there_o be_v a_o toleration_n grant_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o mr._n john_n cotton_n a_o famous_a independent_a divine_a for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_v in_o ceremony_n so_o long_o as_o do_v without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o particular_a indulgence_n i_o suppose_v none_o in_o that_o age_n controvert_v as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o this_o
well_o come_v under_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o those_o opiner_n have_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n in_o his_o 8_o lecture_n and_o there_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la paenali_fw-la well_o teach_v we_o in_o what_o case_n penal_a law_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o show_v that_o they_o may_v so_o bind_v where_o the_o legislator_n do_v intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la and_o in_o that_o case_n say_v he_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la observandum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la lege_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la officio_fw-la si_fw-la parati_fw-la sint_fw-la poenam_fw-la lege_fw-la constitutam_fw-la subire_fw-la and_o where_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o legislator_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o law_n in_o quo_fw-la say_v he_o there_o ut_fw-la acceptior_fw-la sit_fw-la populo_fw-la lex_fw-la solet_fw-la legislator_n consilii_fw-la svi_fw-la de_fw-la eà _fw-la lege_fw-la ferendâ_fw-la causas_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la expoâ—eâ—e_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la iusta_fw-la quam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tollendis_fw-la incommodis_fw-la &_o abusibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la reip._n utilis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o particular_a principle_n of_o moment_n worthy_a of_o the_o magistrate_n survey_v that_o relate_v to_o the_o gather_v church_n and_o that_o be_v a_o principle_n make_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o of_o those_o church_n by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o same_o authority_n among_o they_o as_o bishop_n saâ—â—erson_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o i_o occasional_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o be_v mr._n john_n cotton_n b._n d._n who_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o entitle_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n prove_v by_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v brief_o demonstrate_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n what_o officer_n worship_n and_o government_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o title-page_n whereof_o be_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n jer._n 50._o 5._o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o say_v come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o p._n one_a make_v his_o first_o question_n what_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o member_n and_o saint_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o viz._n for_o the_o join_n of_o faithful_a christian_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o enter_v of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o imply_v their_o submit_v of_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o walk_n in_o profess_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n unto_o mutual_a edification_n he_o there_o partly_o prop_n up_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o church_n covenant_n on_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o subject_n not_o enter_v into_o religionary_a covenant_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o number_n c._n 30_o the_o parent_n have_v a_o power_n give_v for_o the_o control_a of_o the_o child_n vow_n not_o enter_v into_o by_o his_o consent_n but_o since_o these_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a church_n covenant_n may_v seem_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o consent_n a_o thing_n that_o if_o our_o very_a convocation_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o since_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o reform_v and_o order_v of_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o one_a of_o elizabeth_n and_o since_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o even_o without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o new_a oath_n or_o covenant_n can_v be_v introduce_v among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o moreover_o since_o all_o the_o famous_a religionary_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o assert_v nothing_o of_o any_o such_o church_n covenant_n and_o since_o covenant_n and_o association_n have_v late_o hear_v so_o ill_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o think_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o this_o independent_a covenant_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o plain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o government_n as_o be_v the_o scotch_a presbyterian_a one_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n cotton_n of_o the_o enter_v they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n carry_v some_o thing_n like_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o one_o and_o all_o and_o though_o their_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n may_v be_v a_o plausible_a beginning_n of_o this_o new_a church_n covenant_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n be_v word_n that_o i_o think_v the_o magistracy_n ought_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o see_v that_o dissenter_n have_v a_o very_a sound_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o same_o continue_a i_o have_v find_v the_o assertion_n of_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a independent_a church_n in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v lay_v as_o cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o their_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o independency_n itself_o and_o of_o its_o last_v still_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o indication_n from_o a_o loyal_a and_o learned_a official_a of_o the_o court-christian_a who_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o several_a of_o the_o dissenter_n call_v presbyterian_o have_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o confer_v with_o and_o have_v upon_o conference_n with_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o some_o of_o another_o class_n of_o dissenter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o incurable_a contumacy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o principle_n have_v tie_v they_o together_o to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o covenant_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v therefore_o appear_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o conference-proof_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v reason-proof_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n it_o will_v then_o be_v find_v that_o no_o one_o member_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n can_v turn_v to_o we_o without_o the_o whole_a hyena-like_a turn_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n may_v think_v it_o hereupon_o proper_a humble_o to_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o null_n by_o a_o declaration_n the_o obligation_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o his_o royal_a father_n do_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o independecy_n thus_o seem_v to_o have_v cramp_v the_o conscience_n of_o its_o follower_n with_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v at_o least_o unnecessary_a and_o must_v natural_o be_v a_o troublesome_a imposition_n to_o man_n of_o thought_n and_o generous_a education_n who_o love_n to_o perform_v moral_a office_n without_o enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o give_v bond_n so_o to_o do_v may_v serve_v to_o
and_o a_o print_a devotional_a office_n call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n our_o lady_n approve_v by_o the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n paul_n the_o 5_o have_v be_v much_o in_o vogue_n in_o the_o papal_a world_n yet_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n of_o february_n the_o 17_o 78._o damn_a that_o office_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v throw_v it_o over_o board_n and_o of_o this_o the_o author_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n if_o he_o have_v please_v when_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o popery_n and_o paganism_n he_o instance_a in_o the_o transprose_a of_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o this_o office_n that_o have_v be_v suppress_v about_o 4_o year_n before_o the_o old_a stubbornness_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o make_n any_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o error_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v common_o observe_v but_o i_o believe_v that_o consider_v the_o great_a figure_n england_n make_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o brisk_a spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o popery_n that_o have_v display_v itself_o in_o england_n for_o about_o 8_o year_n before_o the_o plot-epoche_a and_o the_o sharp_a and_o learned_a book_n that_o be_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n print_v here_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o laudable_a proceed_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o those_o decree_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o therefore_o when_o nature_n have_v thus_o enforce_v the_o papal_a chair_n in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n upon_o recantation_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n be_v throw_v overboard_o and_o that_o even_o relate_v to_o some_o principle_n that_o may_v be_v call_v religionary_a it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o operation_n of_o nature_n will_v produce_v among_o our_o little_a protestant_a recusant_n a_o tacit_n renuntiation_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o those_o very_a principle_n that_o both_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o must_v needs_o see_v they_o have_v transcribe_v from_o popery_n the_o complication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o irreligion_n that_o have_v join_v the_o jesuit_n popery_n with_o that_o of_o our_o former_a presbyterian_o popery_n have_v long_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o great_a isthmus_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o join_v the_o mexican_n and_o the_o peruan_n part_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o as_o i_o be_v to_o explain_v as_o in_o a_o dictionary_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o popery_n i_o will_v not_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o critical_a religionary_a controvertist_n by_o nice_o define_v popery_n the_o observation_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o omnis_fw-la definitio_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la subverti_fw-la possit_fw-la but_o give_v the_o description_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o before_o in_o this_o preface_n so_o if_o i_o be_v to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o our_o scotch_a presbytery_n as_o covenant_v to_o be_v here_o introduce_v i_o will_v take_v the_o say_a description_n of_o popery_n and_o only_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la say_v that_o by_o presbytery_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o our_o presbyter_n in_o impose_v creed_n and_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n on_o man_n and_o the_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n interlope_v in_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o law_n and_o the_o do_v this_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n pretend_a vicar_n and_o do_v account_n that_o its_o intend_a arbitrariness_n here_o in_o england_n just_o appear_v as_o terrible_a as_o that_o of_o popery_n and_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v enslave_v to_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n be_v not_o more_o inglorious_a than_o their_o be_v so_o to_o our_o fellow_n subject_n and_o that_o a_o blush_v be_v divide_v among_o ten_o thousand_o ecclesiastic_n after_o they_o have_v out-raged_n our_o law_n and_o our_o conscience_n will_v have_v here_o be_v no_o more_o see_v by_o we_o than_o one_o at_o rome_n on_o occasion_n of_o any_o pope_n there_o blush_v after_o they_o have_v so_o do_v i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o discourse_n how_o that_o part_n of_o presbytery_n that_o may_v though_o erroneous_a be_v call_v religionary_a as_o practise_v in_o some_o foreign_a church_n have_v here_o decay_v and_o must_v so_o natural_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o since_o the_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o have_v on_o recollection_n of_o thought_n and_o after_o conference_n have_v with_o our_o divine_n forbear_v their_o former_a schismatical_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o that_o particular_o in_o our_o metropolis_n they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v ameinable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n except_o as_o to_o the_o submit_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o and_o their_o superstition_n in_o not_o comply_v with_o which_o will_v i_o hope_v not_o be_v long_o life_v the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o christen_n in_o some_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o have_v see_v account_n of_o and_o in_o which_o place_n the_o dissenter_n former_o be_v very_o numerous_a have_v be_v to_o a_o far_o great_a proportion_n than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n by_o i_o remark_v as_o to_o london_n and_o within_o the_o same_o year_n and_o a_o learned_a divine_a who_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o parish_n not_o far_o from_o london_n have_v acquaint_v i_o that_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n be_v there_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o year_n but_o a_o 100_o have_v since_o arisen_a to_o 400_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o general_o the_o number_n of_o conformist_n may_v have_v much_o increase_v in_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o increase_n in_o the_o city_n and_o may_v probable_o do_v so_o for_o some_o year_n though_o there_o be_v several_a merchant_n and_o rich_a trader_n in_o our_o metropolis_n who_o be_v dissenter_n yet_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o gross_a of_o their_o number_n consist_v there_o of_o ordinary_a retail-trader_n and_o as_o these_o have_v be_v natural_o sufferer_n there_o by_o the_o city_n so_o much_o remove_v westward_o and_o by_o the_o retail-trade_n be_v so_o much_o go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o town_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o they_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o querulous_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o omne_fw-la invalidum_fw-la est_fw-la querulum_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o they_o both_o to_o support_v their_o decay_a trade_n by_o religionary_a combination_n and_o perhaps_o to_o fancy_v religion_n itself_o break_v together_o with_o their_o bankrupsy_n and_o both_o for_o the_o consol_a one_o another_o as_o socii_fw-la doloris_fw-la and_o likewise_o relieve_v one_o another_o thereby_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v heterodox_n religionary_a society_n as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o necessity_n the_o know_a mother_n of_o industry_n must_v natural_o in_o time_n cure_v they_o of_o their_o poverty_n and_o temptation_n to_o heterodoxy_n thereby_o our_o quaker_n be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la but_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o nor_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o opinion_n in_o it_o till_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o light_n within_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o that_o without_o many_o of_o which_o principle_n have_v hitherto_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v as_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o subterraneous_a light_n preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a monument_n and_o as_o to_o which_o principle_n they_o be_v perhaps_o conscious_a that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o will_v be_v as_o natural_o extinguish_v as_o those_o monumental_a light_n be_v when_o occasional_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a air._n but_o one_o of_o their_o know_a tenet_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o oath_n i_o account_v they_o have_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o beyond_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o in_o their_o claim_n to_o indulgence_n by_o demand_v it_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n wherein_o there_o be_v dâ—gnus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o 5_o of_o st._n james_n seem_v primâ_fw-la fancy_n very_o emphatical_o and_o vehement_o to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o the_o commentator_n general_o observe_v and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o very_a true_a and_o
we_o have_v of_o late_o find_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o those_o principle_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o of_o they_o and_o with_o such_o artifice_n to_o amuse_v and_o divert_v the_o incautelous_a loyal_a from_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o several_a of_o the_o papist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n for_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1604_o they_o undertake_v that_o as_o to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o priest_n they_o shall_v ready_o take_v their_o corporal_a oath_n for_o continue_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o state_n or_o in_o case_n that_o be_v not_o think_v assurance_n enough_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n one_o or_o more_o who_o shall_v stand_v bind_v life_n for_o life_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a allegiance_n and_o further_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v in_o such_o security_n that_o then_o they_o will_v all_o join_v in_o such_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o recall_v such_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o security_n attempt_v to_o lull_v the_o state_n in_o a_o secure_a sleep_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o loyalty_n so_o have_v many_o of_o our_o protestant_a would-be's_a by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o no_o protestant_a plot_n so_o late_o before_o their_o plot_a outrage_n do_v what_o be_v tantamount_n to_o keep_v our_o country_n from_o be_v awake_a to_o observe_v the_o march_n of_o their_o principle_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o sampson_n alarm_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v say_v the_o true_a protestant_n be_v upon_o thou_o i_o mean_v those_o who_o false_o call_v themselves_o so_o i_o know_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v a_o great_a propension_n to_o afford_v favour_n to_o heterodox_n religionary_n in_o point_n denominable_a by_o religion_n than_o what_o my_o natural_a temper_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n prompt_v i_o to_o and_o though_o some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v a_o sharp_a regret_n against_o other_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n than_o for_o a_o material_a injury_n i_o be_o natural_o so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o humour_n as_o to_o be_v more_o please_v with_o and_o to_o think_v myself_o better_a divert_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o sentiment_n differ_v from_o i_o in_o most_o point_n philosophical_a and_o in_o many_o theological_a than_o by_o they_o who_o perfect_o agree_v in_o opine_v with_o i_o therein_o and_o do_v fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n hereby_o for_o my_o hâ—mour_n to_o accord_v with_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o the_o gay_a temper_n in_o the_o age_n how_o different_a soever_o their_o religion_n be_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o if_o such_o a_o captious_a fiery_a bigot_n as_o bishop_n bonner_n be_v now_o live_v the_o ingenious_a maimbourg_n will_v scorn_v to_o keep_v he_o company_n but_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n make_v loyalty_n a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n here_o in_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v abhor_v the_o conversation_n of_o any_o dissenter_n i_o think_v this_o loyal_a as_o of_o a_o person_n not_o only_o wicked_a but_o stupid_a and_o on_o this_o rock_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o loyalty_n be_v likely_a so_o long_o to_o continue_v essential_a to_o our_o continue_v a_o nation_n have_v i_o build_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n that_o the_o serenity_n of_o its_o future_a state_n may_v be_v for_o some_o little_a time_n overcast_v by_o cloud_n of_o discontent_n if_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n shall_v long_o continue_v to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o that_o then_o forlorn_a pauper_n instead_o of_o fear_v popery_n will_v for_o a_o while_o fear_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nescit_fw-la plebs_fw-la jejuna_fw-la timere_fw-la but_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o account_v not_o above_o one_o in_o 4000_o to_o have_v starve_v and_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 185_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la for_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o no_o new_a improve_n manufacture_n in_o england_n but_o that_o of_o periwig_n do_v give_v my_o judgement_n that_o the_o ebb_n of_o our_o trade_n have_v be_v at_o the_o low_a point_n and_o that_o nature_n will_v necessary_o hasten_v its_o improvement_n and_o have_v observe_v in_o p._n 66_o that_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o i_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o contrary_a humour_n i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o have_v assign_v one_o late_a woollen_a manufacture_n by_o which_o england_n have_v gain_v double_a as_o much_o as_o for_o 76_o year_n it_o late_o do_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o our_o true_a protestant_a plotter_n shall_v be_v suppose_v ever_o to_o inveigle_v any_o of_o the_o poor_a mobile_n to_o fly_v out_o into_o tumultuous_a disorder_n or_o commotion_n any_o such_o commotion_n make_v a_o exception_n from_o my_o general_a rule_n of_o england_n necessary_a future_a pacific_a state_n will_v both_o certain_o firmare_fw-la regulam_fw-la and_o make_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o loyal_a populace_n so_o keen_a against_o all_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n as_o to_o exterminate_v the_o same_o from_o our_o soil_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o deter_v man_n as_o much_o from_o dare_v to_o propagate_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o in_o those_o two_o most_o famous_a receptacle_n of_o heterodox_n religionary_n i_o mean_v amsterdam_n and_o constantinople_n any_o one_o who_o will_v accord_v with_o i_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o dis-loyalty_n that_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o fatal_a time_n when_o our_o trade_n be_v confound_v viz._n in_o january_n 1648_o and_o any_o reader_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v find_v the_o obvious_a way_n mention_v how_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n may_v know_v when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n be_v against_o we_o and_o how_o long_o it_o have_v be_v so_o though_o not_o to_o what_o proportion_n and_o so_o whether_o i_o have_v be_v too_o sanguine_a in_o my_o fancy_n by_o predict_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o and_o long_o so_o continue_v time_n will_v show_v but_o if_o i_o be_o out_o in_o my_o measure_n as_o to_o that_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v gain_v cento_n per_fw-la cento_n thereby_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o absolute_a usefulness_n and_o necessary_a encouragement_n under_o a_o prince_n of_o what_o resolution_n soever_o and_o upon_o a_o wanton_a supposition_n that_o they_o have_v all_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v any_o prince_n interest_n to_o invite_v they_o back_o again_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o that_o for_o their_o persist_v in_o the_o preach_n up_o of_o loyalty_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o several_a year_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o help_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o welter_v in_o one_o another_o blood_n it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o lucius_n antistius_n constans_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la that_o the_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o console_n we_o with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o hardship_n daily_o occur_v to_o we_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o course_n to_o that_o world._n and_o if_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n heaven_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o punish_v the_o past_a rebellion_n and_o present_a murmur_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o land_n by_o any_o future_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o work_v the_o hard_a for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o our_o family_n and_o of_o the_o government_n 10000_o preacher_n of_o loyalty_n will_v be_v a_o useful_a treasure_n both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n full_a in_o his_o church-history_n mention_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1619_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o the_o grantee_n of_o papist_n forfeiture_n general_o favour_v they_o by_o composition_n for_o lâ—ght_n sum_v but_o the_o famous_a book_n of_o the_o right_a and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n print_v a._n d._n 1617._o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o english_a catholic_n you_o have_v this_o long_a time_n suffer_v as_o violent_a and_o furious_a a_o persecution_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n do_v under_o a_o
author_n opinion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n and_o that_o much_o less_o those_o give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n p._n 50_o 51._o observation_n on_o that_o notion_n of_o moasieur_n descartes_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v equal_o dispense_v and_o on_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o notion_n p._n 58._o the_o author_n remark_n some_o shamm_n and_o calumny_n use_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o their_o contend_v with_o papist_n therein_o p._n 59_o a_o antidote_n mention_v for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o this_o pestilential_a time_n of_o shamm_n ib._n a_o vile_a shame_n or_o calumny_n use_v against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o stafford_n and_o other_o great_a town_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o one_o of_o janeway_n print_a intelligence_n p._n 60._o animadversion_n on_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 60_o 61._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n observe_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n after_o he_o turn_v papist_n continue_v kind_a and_o just_a to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a p._n 62._o the_o author_n grand_a assertion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_v yet_o human_o speak_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n p._n 64._o mr._n hooker_n propliecy_n of_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o england_n be_v a_o ill_a state_n after_o the_o year_n 1677_o p._n 65._o the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o 10_o ill_a king_n p._n 66._o the_o word_n in_o hosea_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n false_o make_v by_o antimonarchical_a scribbler_n to_o refer_v to_o saul_n ib._n dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n cite_v about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o the_o fermentation_n among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o ib._n dr._n sprat_n opinion_n cite_v that_o whatever_o vicissitude_n shall_v happen_v about_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n will_v neither_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o implicit_a faith_n or_o enthusiasm_n p._n 67._o historical_a observation_n relate_v to_o the_o papacy_n from_o p._n 67_o to_o p._n 77._o the_o papal_a power_n former_o pernicious_a to_o the_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n of_o england_n p._n 77_o 78._o queen_n elizabeth_z say_v by_o townsend_n to_o have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o 4_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o ib._n how_o by_o her_o alliance_n she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o vast_a ensue_a trade_n of_o england_n who_o overbalance_n bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o silver_n to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n p._n 78._o the_o sum_v coin_v there_o from_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o may_v 1657_o ib._n england_n alone_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o alliance_n ib._n the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 48_o produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o the_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n ib._n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o parliament_n she_o please_v ib._n king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o she_o have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o 100,000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o time_n but_o 4_o subsidy_n and_o 6_o fifteenth_n and_o that_o his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o 8_o or_o 9_o year_n ib._n in_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o pope_n revenue_n in_o england_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n and_o in_o 3_o year_n time_n the_o pope_n extort_a more_o money_n from_o england_n than_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o it_o ib._n in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o tax_n paâ—d_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 79._o by_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n then_o in_o the_o exchequer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8d_n ib._n wolsey_n revenue_n general_o hold_v equal_a to_o harry_v the_o 8_o th_n ib._n why_o the_o pope_n never_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n for_o money_n and_o why_o probable_o in_o no_o course_n of_o time_n that_o can_v happen_v he_o will_v send_v any_o to_o england_n on_o that_o errand_n ib._n and_o p._n 80._o in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o 2_o d_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o tax_n ib._n bishop_n sanderson_n mention_n the_o monastic_a revenue_n to_o be_v half_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ib._n the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a living_n in_o england_n observe_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n p._n 81._o of_o 8000_o and_o odd_a parish_n church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o 600_o be_v observe_v to_o afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o live_n than_o not_o worth_a above_o 10_o l._n a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n ib._n during_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o ib._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n common_o observe_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la from_o indulgency_n p._n 87._o a_o account_n of_o the_o compact_a between_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v oblige_v to_o settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o those_o divine_n engage_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o of_o the_o result_n thereof_o p._n 88_o observation_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1527_o by_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n and_o which_o calculation_n be_v much_o value_v by_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 90_o 91._o not_o only_o none_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n but_o even_o of_o our_o polish_a and_o ingenious_a one_o make_v any_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o ib._n a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 92._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o secular_o as_o well_o as_o regulars_n that_o then_o live_v in_o celibacy_n ib._n the_o author_n calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o their_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 93._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n from_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o p._n 102._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o cromwell_n the_o usurper_n depress_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o european_a world_n p._n 103._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n p._n 104._o the_o proportion_n of_o papist_n and_o non-papists_a by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v in_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v 150_o non-papists_a for_o one_o papist_n ib._n the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n reckon_v to_o be_v 2_o million_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o ib._n the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o reckon_v to_o be_v 700,000_o p._n 105._o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o reckon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o 300000_o soul_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o demesne_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n namely_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o
amsterdam_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o political_a energy_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 107._o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n quintuple_a in_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 108._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o increase_n ib._n the_o custom_n of_o england_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n make_v but_o 36000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o be_v since_o 1660_o farm_a at_o 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o have_v since_o then_o make_v about_o double_a that_o sum_n p._n 109._o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n compute_v ib._n queen_n elizabeth_z wise_o provide_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o trade_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n p._n 111._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o political_a measure_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o author_n of_o la_fw-fr politic_n françoise_n ib._n there_o be_v about_o 600,000_o soul_n in_o paris_n short_o after_o the_o year_n 1660_o p._n 113._o a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o malynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la ib._n animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o campanella_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o france_n p._n 114._o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n his_o observation_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n in_o gloucester_n shire_n corroborate_v by_o the_o author_n p._n 115._o the_o author_n believe_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v very_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o p._n 116._o observation_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n result_v from_o the_o return_n on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o the_o bishop_n survey_v ib._n and_o p._n 117_o 118_o 119._o a_o account_n of_o a_o tax_n of_o poll-money_n in_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o p._n 117._o some_o illegal_a proceed_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n remark_v p._n 119_o 120._o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n that_o may_v come_v to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n will_v use_v the_o politic_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o sea_n mark_v to_o avoid_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o landmark_n to_o go_v by_o p._n 122._o eight_o hundred_o of_o the_o empty_a new_a build_v house_n of_o london_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o french_a protestant_n ib._n a_o high_a character_n give_v of_o edward_z the_o 3_o d_o a_o sharp_a persecutor_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o who_o save_v the_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n trade_n and_o manufacture_n and_o patronise_v wickliff_n and_o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v uphold_v the_o fall_a trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v ib._n occasional_a remark_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n p._n 124._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o one_o erect_v another_o universal_a monarchy_n p._n 125._o campanellas_n court_v spain_n and_o afterward_o france_n with_o that_o monarchy_n remark_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o spanish_a armada_n in_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o its_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o seaman_n then_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n fleet_n p._n 127._o she_o claim_v no_o empire_n of_o the_o ocean_n either_o before_o 88_o or_o afterward_o ib._n the_o ship_n and_o number_n of_o our_o seaman_n in_o 12_o year_n after_o 88_o be_v decay_v about_o a_o 3_o d_o part_n p._n 128._o a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a monarch_n receipt_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o year_n 1673_o ib._n the_o author_n conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z in_o france_n p._n 129._o the_o thing_n predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o exactness_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n p._n 130._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o name_n fanatic_a ib._n the_o author_n assert_v this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n ib._n the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o set_a time_n human_o speak_v for_o the_o extermination_n of_o presbytery_n here_o be_v come_v p._n 133._o of_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n p._n 134._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n here_o will_v have_v be_v arbitrary_a in_o excommunication_n ib._n the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o covenant_n introduce_v implicit_a faith_n p._n 135._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o true_a english_a interest_n compute_v that_o 300,000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o england_n p._n 138._o observation_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o royal_a brother_n exile_n into_o popish_a country_n cause_v by_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o even_o out_o of_o holland_n into_o france_n and_o out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n p._n 138_o 139._o presbyterian_o be_v oblige_v of_o all_o man_n to_o speak_v soft_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n p_o 139._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o some_o historical_a glance_n about_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thereof_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n since_o the_o reformation_n from_o p._n 139_o to_o p._n 154._o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n occasional_o mention_v with_o honour_n p._n 147._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n thereof_o will_v abate_v under_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n here_o that_o can_v come_v from_o p._n 153_o to_o p._n 157._o in_o december_n 1672_o the_o protestant_n in_o paris_n mere_a but_o as_o one_o to_o 65_o p._n 157._o observation_n on_o the_o late_a conversion_n in_o france_n ib._n the_o author_n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o religion-trade_n ib._n the_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v quiet_a and_o orderly_a till_o its_o state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n from_o p._n 158_o to_o 160._o animadversion_n on_o a_o pamphlet_n aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n p._n 160_o 161._o the_o author_n assert_v the_o present_a clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a and_o very_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n from_o p._n 161_o to_o p._n 167._o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o do_v usual_o in_o this_o discourse_n call_v popery_n a_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n and_o not_o it_o or_o our_o former_a presbytery_n in_o gross_a by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 170_o and_o after_o the_o author_n assertion_n that_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o other_o of_o mankind_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 170._o the_o author_n distinguish_v principle_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o into_o religionary_a and_o non-religionary_a and_o show_v to_o what_o principle_n the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v absurd_o apply_v from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 172._o the_o author_n observe_v it_o in_o many_o papist_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v p._n 174._o a_o observation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o go_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o state_n ib._n turen_n after_o his_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o kind_a to_o his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o
former_o ib._n the_o author_n show_v that_o none_o need_v be_v afraid_a of_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n who_o be_v former_o a_o protestant_n from_o p._n 174_o to_o 177._o nonconformist_a divine_n not_o scruple_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o error_n p._n 175._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o such_o divine_n to_o censure_v the_o belief_n of_o religionary_a notion_n in_o a_o high_a bear_v prince_n p._n 176._o by_o the_o falsity_n of_o such_o divine_n principle_n as_o many_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o be_v here_o stain_v as_o be_v bare_a hundred_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o inglorious_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n ib._n a_o confutation_n of_o one_o argument_n bring_v for_o london_n being_n designed_o fire_v by_o many_o popish_a person_n p._n 181._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o the_o fermentation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o prove_v destructive_a but_o perfective_a to_o it_o p._n 183._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o all_o policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a will_v be_v account_v but_o pedantry_n that_o postpone_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o build_n capital_a ship_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o equipage_n p._n 184._o that_o religion-trader_n be_v real_o of_o the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n p._n 184._o more_o concern_v the_o break_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n and_o of_o court-beggar_n ib._n the_o reason_n why_o our_o english_a miinister_n of_o state_n have_v not_o write_v their_o memoires_n as_o those_o of_o france_n have_v do_v p._n 185._o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n observe_v to_o say_v in_o part_n 2d_o that_o the_o yearly_a charge_n of_o his_o majesty_n navy_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v so_o well_o regulate_v that_o it_o scarce_o amount_v to_o 70,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la p._n 185._o what_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1670_o say_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o the_o late_a dutch_a war_n the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o fleet_n communibus_fw-la annis_fw-la come_v to_o 500,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v support_v with_o less_o ib._n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a naval_a charge_n have_v in_o no_o year_n since_o amount_v to_o less_o than_o 200,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la beside_o the_o vast_a charge_n in_o build_v new_a ship_n and_o rebuilding_n old_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n guard_n and_o of_o convoy_n and_o ship_n against_o argier_n p._n 186._o since_o the_o year_n 1669_o the_o king_n have_v enrich_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o more_o valuable_a fleet_n than_o it_o have_v before_o ib._n the_o manifold_a payment_n to_o the_o usurper_n amount_v to_o one_o entire_a subsidy_n in_o each_o week_n of_o the_o year_n and_o what_o the_o kingdom_n pay_v before_o exceed_v not_o usual_o one_o subsidy_n or_o 15_o the_o in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n space_n ib._n the_o nature_n of_o our_o old_a gentle_a way_n of_o assessment_n call_v subsidy_n ib._n instead_o of_o the_o demand_v of_o 5_o member_n from_o the_o parliament_n above_o 400_o be_v forcible_o seclude_v from_o it_o ib._n tax_n afterward_o levy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o there_o be_v no_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o 26_o english_a and_o 11_o welsh_a county_n and_o but_o one_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n in_o other_o 9_o county_n and_o only_o the_o full_a number_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o 4_o county_n and_o when_o york_n westminister_n bristol_n canterbury_n chester_n exeter_n oxford_n lincoln_n worcester_z chichester_n carlisle_n rochester_n wells_n coventry_n have_v no_o citizen_n and_o london_z 1_o instead_o of_o 4_o and_o gloucester_n and_o salisbury_n alone_o have_v there_o full_a number_n and_o when_o by_o a_o parcel_n of_o about_o 89_o permit_v to_o fit_a the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n of_o england_n be_v tax_v ib._n and_o p._n 187._o the_o usurper_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n only_o lay_v a_o tax_n of_o 600,000_o l._n per_fw-la month_n on_o the_o nation_n p._n 187._o he_o afterward_o have_v a_o give_a parliament_n that_o calculate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o nation_n find_v 400,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la necessary_a for_o the_o navy_n and_o port_n and_o settle_v on_o he_o in_o all_o 1,300,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la ib._n their_o help_v he_o into_o the_o power_n to_o break_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n as_o he_o do_v have_v entail_v on_o the_o nation_n for_o ever_o a_o necessity_n of_o labour_v hard_o to_o support_v the_o public_a government_n ib._n a_o descant_n on_o the_o say_n of_o dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la from_o p._n 187_o to_o p._n 189._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n now_o live_v who_o be_v inexpert_n i_o e._n who_o be_v now_o alive_a that_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o year_n in_o which_o our_o war_n end_v or_o be_v then_o child_n viz._n of_o such_o year_n as_o not_o to_o have_v experience_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o war_n and_o a_o calculation_n of_o what_o number_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o 1641_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o what_o proportion_n of_o those_o now_o live_v who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o war_n do_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o inexpert_n in_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n p._n 188_o 189_o 190._o the_o usurper_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n about_o a_o moiety_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 190._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o present_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n the_o parliament_n give_v king_n james_n 3_o subsidy_n 7_o fifthteenth_n and_o 10_o this_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o 4_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o what_o they_o amount_v to_o the_o author_n show_v how_o just_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n believe_v that_o plot_n so_o to_o do_v p._n 191_o 194._o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o hatred_n in_o france_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n p._n 192._o the_o author_n belief_n that_o the_o future_a warlike_a state_n of_o christendom_n will_v necessary_o prompt_v all_o patriot_n instead_o of_o study_v to_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o promote_v public_a supply_n to_o bend_v their_o brain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o calculation_n to_o show_v what_o the_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v to_o its_o defence_n and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o equality_n ib._n the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n w._n p._n that_o if_o a_o million_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o england_n what_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v raise_v on_o land_n cattle_n personal_a estate_n house_n ib._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o author_n cite_v for_o the_o second_o conclusion_n in_o his_o political_n arithmetic_n viz._n that_o some_o kind_n of_o tax_n and_o public_a levy_n may_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v the_o commonwealth_n p._n 193._o a_o account_n of_o the_o exact_a roman_a prudence_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o tax_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o censor_n appear_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n ib._n the_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n parliament_n to_o calculate_v the_o levy_n and_o to_o render_v the_o same_o equal_a ib._n the_o disproportionate_a tax_n lay_v by_o the_o usurper_n on_o the_o associate_v county_n and_o other_o have_v cause_v the_o weight_n thereby_o to_o aggrieve_v many_o of_o those_o place_n ever_o since_o ib._n lily_n the_o astrologer_n complain_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v tax_v to_o pay_v about_o 20_o s._n to_o the_o ship_n money_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1651_o rate_v to_o pay_v about_o 20_o l._n annual_o to_o the_o soldiery_n ib._n the_o author_n belief_n and_o reason_n about_o republican_n model_n necessary_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o out_o of_o fashion_n p._n 194_o 195._o observation_n on_o the_o great_a clause_n of_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 195._o the_o preserve_n of_o orderly_a proportion_n in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o number_v weight_n and_o measure_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v on_o by_o divine_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o ezekiel_n in_o vision_n from_o the_o 40th_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n p._n 196._o how_o augustus_n his_o great_a tax_n or_o pole_n help_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n p._n 197._o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o future_a legal_a and_o equal_a tax_n will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a religion_n ib._n observe_v that_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o great_a
royal_a line_n from_o the_o crown_n ib._n and_o p._n 222._o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n now_o about_o 2_o million_o p._n 222._o their_o loyal_a demeanour_n to_o harry_v the_o the_o 4_o the_o after_o he_o become_v a_o papist_n ib._n his_o condition_n after_o he_o become_v one_o ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o john_n chastel_n the_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n assassinate_v himâ—_n and_o of_o the_o position_n in_o that_o apology_n ib._n the_o aâ—ology_n affirm_v that_o excommunication_n for_o heresy_n do_v quite_o take_v away_o any_o regal_a right_n and_o that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n can_v be_v call_v a_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n p._n 223._o a_o account_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n out_o of_o thuanus_n and_o the_o tenet_n that_o the_o traitor_n have_v imbibe_v from_o their_o confessor_n and_o particular_o that_o heretical_a prince_n by_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n recover_v not_o a_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o that_o by_o such_o reconciliation_n they_o only_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o that_o heresy_n bar_n the_o heretic_n line_n from_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n p._n 224._o observation_n on_o the_o millenary_a petition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n ib._n observation_n on_o the_o papist_n petition_v to_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n p._n 225._o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n commend_v p._n 226._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n will_v have_v more_o severity_n show_v to_o a_o seditious_a protestant_n than_o a_o seditious_a papist_n p._n 231._o mr._n fox_n refer_v to_o about_o his_o question_n whether_o the_o turk_n or_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n p._n 232._o a_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v pensioner_n to_o the_o turk_n p._n 234._o the_o author_n observe_v in_o the_o famous_a hosius_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o vile_a blasphemy_n than_o any_o he_o remember_v in_o the_o alcoran_n p._n 235._o observation_n on_o the_o loyalty_n of_o many_o papist_n in_o france_n to_o harry_v the_o 4_o the_o when_o he_o come_v to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o remain_v a_o protestant_n and_o under_o the_o papal_a excommunication_n p._n 236._o harry_z the_o 4_o the_o a_o expect_a protestant_n successor_n be_v premier_n minister_fw-fr to_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_o a_o papist_n ib._n a_o argumentative_a speech_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o france_n to_o prove_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o ought_v not_o for_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o crown_n ib._n maimbourg_n reflect_v on_o calvin_n for_o his_o instigate_a the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n to_o burn_v servetus_n ib._n and_o p._n 237._o dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n cite_v for_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o principal_a director_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n ib._n a_o book_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1662._o observe_n that_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n 7_o part_n of_o 10_o be_v gentleman_n and_o people_n of_o great_a quality_n ib._n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o more_o ingenious_a and_o modest_a sort_n of_o jesuit_n will_v by_o natural_a instinct_n be_v more_o and_o more_o ashamed_a of_o the_o turpitude_n of_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o 13_o the_o 14_o 15_o 30_o 32d_o contain_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n before_o mention_v p._n 238._o the_o author_n judge_v that_o all_o bloody_a and_o rebellious_a principle_n own_v by_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n must_v natural_o by_o shame_n and_o fear_v decay_n ib._n mr._n cranford_n a_o presbyterian_a divine_a cite_v for_o say_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o that_o in_o 80_o year_n there_o do_v not_o arise_v among_o we_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a heresy_n under_o episcopacy_n as_o have_v rise_v in_o these_o few_o year_n since_o we_o have_v be_v without_o a_o government_n and_o that_o above_o 160_o error_n have_v be_v here_o since_o broach_v and_o many_o of_o they_o damnable_a ib._n and_o p._n 241._o a_o speech_n in_o a_o late_a parliament_n refer_v to_o for_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o best_a calculation_n the_o dissenter_n can_v not_o in_o the_o last_o election_n for_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n bring_v in_o above_o 1_o in_o 20_o into_o the_o field_n ib._n the_o present_a gentlemanly_a temper_n appear_v in_o the_o people_n of_o england_n observe_v as_o to_o the_o not_o have_v râ—sentments_n against_o any_o man_n or_o their_o converse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o assert_v controvert_v point_n capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n p._n 241._o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o easter_n now_o slight_v ib._n the_o term_n of_o omoousios_a and_o omoiousios_a will_v make_v no_o more_o fermentation_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 242._o the_o word_n heresy_n now_o general_o here_o reduce_v to_o its_o quiet_a primitive_a signification_n of_o a_o opinion_n without_o reference_n to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n ib._n our_o court_n christian_n do_v no_o more_o prosecute_v man_n for_o be_v heretic_n than_o for_o be_v usurer_n ib._n there_o be_v now_o a_o more_o valuable_a libera_fw-la theologia_fw-la in_o england_n then_o be_v under_o the_o usurpation_n p._n 243._o the_o obligation_n our_o land_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o royal_a society_n mention_v ib._n the_o knowledge_n of_o anatomy_n enrich_v within_o this_o last_o century_n a_o 3d_o part_n ib._n there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o reckon_v in_o christendom_n 2,25044_o monastery_n ib._n by_o herod_n infanticidium_fw-la a_o million_o and_o 44_o thousand_o slay_v in_o the_o account_n of_o volzius_fw-la p._n 214._o in_o 45_o year_n the_o spaniard_n in_o america_n put_v to_o death_n 20_o million_o of_o indian_n ib_n by_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o mankind_n we_o must_v natural_o hear_v more_o and_o more_o of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n p_o 245._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n england_n not_o afraid_a to_o contend_v with_o both_o france_n and_o spain_n ib._n 2,50000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la calculate_v to_o have_v be_v former_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n gain_v to_o england_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o its_o whole_a trade_n p._n 246._o the_o author_n en_fw-fr passant_a calculate_v that_o england_n have_v for_o late_a year_n gain_v double_a that_o sum_n by_o the_o fashion_n of_o crape_n ib._n ten_o time_n as_o much_o spend_v on_o the_o law_n or_o physic_n here_o as_o on_o the_o clergy_n p._n 247._o by_o the_o calculation_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n there_o be_v more_o college_n and_o hospital_n in_o england_n then_o in_o france_n which_o he_o say_v exceed_v england_n by_o two_o 3d_n in_o the_o number_n of_o people_n as_o in_o land_n p._n 248._o the_o author_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o code_n loüis_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1667_o the_o method_n enjoin_v for_o the_o register_n the_o christen_n and_o burial_n in_o each_o parish_n in_o france_n be_v better_a contrive_v than_o that_o use_v in_o london_n ib._n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o publish_v the_o observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n about_o three_o year_n before_o in_o london_n may_v occasion_v the_o aforesaid_a exact_a register_n of_o the_o christen_n and_o burial_n in_o france_n and_o moreover_o the_o registry_n of_o the_o marriage_n by_o the_o code_n loüis_n enjoin_v p._n 249._o the_o register_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o burial_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o introduce_v among_o they_o by_o servius_n tullius_n ib._n the_o prudenâ—e_n of_o the_o code_n loüis_n remark_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o there_o enjoin_v ib._n sometime_o before_o the_o year_n 1588._o the_o number_n of_o man_n in_o spain_n be_v take_v by_o secret_a survey_n there_o be_v return_v a_o 11_o hundred_o and_o 25_o thousand_o and_o 300_o and_o 90_o man_n ib._n a_o computation_n out_o of_o thuanus_n of_o the_o expense_n and_o receipt_n of_o lewis_n the_o 13_o the_o for_o the_o year_n 1614_o ib._n the_o expense_n and_o receipt_n of_o that_o crown_n be_v more_o than_o quadruple_v in_o the_o year_n 1674_o p._n 250._o a_o calculation_n of_o about_o a_o 3d_o part_n of_o the_o current_a coin_n of_o england_n yearly_o carry_v into_o france_n ib._n a_o descant_n on_o the_o say_n so_o much_o in_o vogue_n viz._n res_fw-la nolunt_fw-la male_a adnimistrari_fw-la and_o a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a ib._n the_o author_n suppose_v that_o a_o more_o important_a linen_n manufacture_n will_v here_o happen_v from_o the_o many_o french_a protestant_n here_o late_o plant_v than_o be_v the_o woollen_a one_o here_o introduce_v by_o the_o dutch_a who_o duke_n alva_n persecution_n bring_v hither_o p._n 251._o remark_n about_o the_o general_a sow_v of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n here_o and_o about_o the_o design_a
settlement_n of_o the_o same_o prove_v abortive_a in_o several_a parliament_n ib._n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o last_o war_n do_v forbid_v the_o importation_n of_o sail-cloath_n to_o england_n ib._n a_o presage_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o england_n and_o the_o author_n idea_n thereof_o at_o large_a ib._n and_o p._n 252._o a_o account_n of_o the_o rough_a hemp_n and_o flax_n and_o sail-cloth_n and_o all_o other_o manufacture_n of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n yearly_o bring_v into_o england_n and_o from_o what_o country_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o custom-house_n book_n p._n 254._o all_o the_o hemp_n and_o flax_n sow_v in_o england_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v buy_v up_o by_o the_o year_n end_n p._n 257._o almost_o as_o much_o hemp_n and_o flax_n yearly_o bring_v into_o amsterdam_n as_o into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o will_v drive_v we_o on_o to_o the_o linen_n manufacture_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o fine_a linen_n late_o make_v by_o the_o french_a protestant_n at_o ipswich_n and_o of_o the_o flax_n by_o they_o sow_v ib._n the_o author_n censure_n of_o the_o excessive_a complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n ib._n his_o belief_n that_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o pass_a fear_n of_o popery_n ib._n the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o the_o recall_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n carry_v by_o the_o party_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 258._o most_o of_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1610_o compute_v to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n p._n 260._o many_o popish_a writer_n have_v inveigh_v against_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decret_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n ib._n that_o law_n never_o in_o gross_a receive_v in_o england_n ib._n bind_v not_o english_a papist_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n ib._n a_o tenet_n ridiculous_o and_o false_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n found_v on_o cyprian_a ib._n gratian_n sound_n it_o on_o cyprian_a give_v it_o only_o the_o weight_n it_o can_v have_v in_o cyprian_n work_n p._n 261._o pere_n veron_n book_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n faith_n cite_v for_o gratian_n decree_n and_o the_o gloss_n claim_v nothing_o of_o faith_n and_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v error_n therein_o ib._n one_o definition_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o gloss_n hold_v by_o all_o papist_n ridiculous_a ib._n the_o author_n think_v he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o obligation_n on_o any_o papist_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v say_v ib._n he_o think_v himself_o moral_o oblige_v in_o any_o theological_a enquiry_n to_o say_v all_o that_o the_o matter_n will_v fair_o bear_v on_o both_o side_n ib._n heylin_n and_o maimbourg_n cite_v about_o the_o fire_n of_o heretical_a village_n in_o france_n p._n 262._o parson_n and_o bellarmine_n cite_v by_o donne_n for_o render_v some_o thing_n obligatory_a that_o be_v say_v by_o gratian_n p._n 263._o the_o author_n expect_v that_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o england_n will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o render_v man_n less_o censorious_a of_o any_o suppose_a political_a error_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o prince_n p._n 265._o mr._n fox_n cite_v for_o his_o observation_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n false_o accuse_v and_o judge_v in_o parliament_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o parliament_n to_o be_v more_o circumspect_a ib._n the_o author_n mind_v by_o that_o passage_n out_o of_o fox_n to_o reflect_v on_o the_o severity_n in_o a_o late_a parliament_n in_o their_o vote_n against_o the_o king_n minister_n ib._n the_o injustice_n of_o the_o vote_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n p._n 266._o the_o earl_n of_o radnor_n occasional_o mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n further_o assert_v p._n 267._o mention_v of_o his_o lordship_n be_v injurious_o reflect_v on_o in_o a_o speech_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n ib._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o reflection_n on_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n north_n for_o advise_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o draw_v up_o and_o pass_v a_o proclamation_n against_o tumultuous_a petition_n ib._n the_o great_a deserve_a character_n of_o that_o lord_n chief_a justice_n p._n 268._o throughout_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o popularity_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n and_o on_o the_o â—â—â—essive_a applause_n he_o have_v from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o his_o speech_n for_o the_o exclusion-bill_n p._n 269._o sir_n leolin_n jenkins_n mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n the_o cabal_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n observe_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n of_o the_o exclusion-bill_n pass_v and_o their_o not_o know_v what_o step_v in_o politic_n to_o make_v next_o ib._n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n at_o large_a mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n and_o p._n 270._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o author_n prediction_n of_o england_n future_a happy_a state_n ib._n and_o p._n 271._o the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o most_o remarkable_a late_a seditious_a writer_n have_v publish_v it_o in_o print_n that_o they_o fear_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n only_o as_o chief_a favourite_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o law_n will_v sufficient_o secure_v they_o from_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n p._n 271._o a_o assertion_n of_o his_o never_o have_v advise_v his_o prince_n to_o incommode_v any_o one_o illegal_o and_o of_o his_o not_o have_v use_v his_o own_o power_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n ib._n the_o author_n judge_v such_o person_n to_o write_v but_o in_o jest_n who_o amuse_n the_o people_n about_o be_v lachrymist_n by_o that_o prince_n succession_n ib._n the_o author_n reflect_v on_o our_o counterfeit_n lachrymist_n for_o not_o affect_v as_o quick_a a_o prevention_n of_o any_o future_a growth_n of_o popery_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d care_n of_o in_o scotland_n p._n 272._o he_o observe_v that_o few_o or_o none_o in_o scotland_n fear_v that_o popery_n can_v ever_o in_o any_o course_n of_o time_n there_o gain_v much_o ground_n ib._n the_o papist_n in_o that_o kingdom_n estimate_v to_o be_v but_o 1000_o ib._n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n growth_n will_v be_v daily_o abate_v in_o england_n and_o in_o time_n be_v extinguish_v ib._n more_o popish_a ecclesiastic_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o holland_n than_o minister_n in_o france_n and_o that_o yet_o none_o in_o holland_n pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o papist_n ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o the_o dissenter_n say_n be_v useful_o publish_v ib._n some_o note_n on_o the_o geneva_n bible_n seditious_a ib._n the_o same_o tenet_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n found_v on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o deuteronomy_n be_v chargeable_a on_o our_o late_a presbyterian_o ib._n the_o assembly_n annotation_n cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n ib._n the_o church_n of_o england_n illuminate_v we_o with_o better_a doctrine_n p._n 274._o bishop_n sanderson_n cite_v for_o that_o purpose_n ib._n calvin_n as_o to_o this_o point_n do_v blunder_v as_o shameful_o as_o our_o assembly-man_n p._n 274._o several_a of_o the_o calvinistick_a and_o lutheran_n divine_v imbibe_v the_o error_n of_o hereticidium_fw-la from_o the_o same_o mistake_a principle_n of_o monk_n gratian'ss_n ib._n the_o presbyterian_o here_o fire_v the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o civil_a war_n ib._n the_o author_n belief_n that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o new_a presbyterian_a synod_n in_o england_n nor_o general_n council_n beyond_o sea_n ib._n the_o pope_n pension_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o sit_v for_o 18_o year_n come_v to_o 750_o l._n sterling_n per_fw-la month_n â—b_n the_o author_n predict_v the_o extermination_n of_o all_o mercenary_a loyalty_n in_o england_n ib._n the_o reason_n of_o such_o his_o prediction_n p._n 275._o the_o lord_n hyde_n first_o commissioner_n of_o the_o treasury_n mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n what_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v that_o the_o author_n expect_v in_o england_n ib._n the_o reason_n that_o induce_v false_a prophet_n to_o foretell_v evil_a rather_o than_o good_a to_o state_n and_o kingdom_n p._n 276._o at_o large_a the_o same_o apply_v to_o our_o augur_n who_o by_o enlarge_n our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o their_o own_o fortune_n thereby_o render_v the_o genius_n of_o england_n less_o august_n ib._n the_o author_n measure_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n be_v take_v only_o from_o natural_a cause_n and_o nature_n constancy_n to_o itself_o p._n 277._o a_o short_a account_n of_o several_a great_a religionary_a doctrine_n have_v natural_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n and_o root_n of_o one_o another_o p._n 279._o the_o
religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v natural_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n and_o root_n of_o protestant_a recusancy_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n be_v daily_o decay_v ib._n there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1593._o judge_v to_o be_v in_o england_n 20000_o brownist_n ib._n the_o gross_a of_o the_o number_n of_o nonconformist_n always_o consist_v chief_o of_o artisan_n and_o retail-trader_n in_o corporation_n p._n 281._o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a there_o before_o the_o king_n restoration_n ib._n a_o new_a way_n by_o which_o their_o number_n and_o potency_n may_v easy_o there_o be_v diminish_v ib._n the_o author_n judge_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a law_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n to_o be_v necessary_a p._n 282._o the_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n speech_n of_o the_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o the_o puritan_n in_o 88_o refer_v to_o ib._n the_o prudence_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n measure_n assert_v as_o to_o the_o not_o repeal_n the_o statute_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n ib._n the_o peace_n of_o munster_n observe_v to_o have_v remove_v the_o popular_a fear_n abroad_o in_o case_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a prince_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v p._n 283._o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n cite_v for_o there_o not_o be_v one_o priest_n one_o mass_n one_o conversion_n more_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n then_o in_o any_o year_n of_o trouble_n p._n 284._o the_o author_n mention_v the_o soft_a and_o gentle_a disposition_n of_o bellarmine_n p._n 284._o the_o author_n reflect_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o sharpness_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n of_o inquisition_n have_v do_v ib._n the_o author_n disow_v all_o acerbity_n and_o rancour_n relate_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o any_o papist_n ib._n he_o observe_v that_o the_o put_v roman_a catholic_n priest_n here_o to_o death_n do_v propagate_v their_o religion_n ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o adopt_v as_o his_o own_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o author_n long_o since_o print_v that_o be_v dissuasive_a of_o the_o use_n of_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n 284._o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o acquit_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n ib._n the_o author_n not_o incline_v to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o papist_n for_o be_v in_o any_o tenet_n that_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v religion_n guide_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o receive_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n the_o custom_n of_o author_n of_o large_a discourse_n publish_v together_o with_o they_o a_o review_n ib._n he_o promise_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n a_o review_n of_o this_o discourse_n p._n 285._o the_o author_n will_v in_o a_o short_a review_n explain_v some_o passage_n on_o occasion_n and_o add_v other_o ib._n if_o he_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o shall_v alter_v his_o opinion_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o he_o will_v in_o the_o review_n acquaint_v his_o lordship_n why_o he_o do_v so_o ib._n the_o author_n think_v that_o as_o none_o but_o coward_n be_v cruel_a so_o none_o but_o dunce_n be_v positive_a ib._n c2_n r_o dieu·et·mon·droit_fw-fr honi·soit·qvi·mal·y·pense_v devon_n jan._n 27._o 1680._o my_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o candour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o be_v former_o so_o very_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o do_v add_v to_o the_o represent_v it_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o to_o the_o make_v it_o like_o the_o galaxy_n to_o have_v one_o brightness_n from_o thousand_o of_o fix_a star_n place_v so_o high_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o eclipse_n by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n we_o may_v well_o since_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o horrid_a affidavit_fw-la of_o the_o infamous_a person_n and_o so_o many_o value_v themselves_o as_o the_o best_a of_o man_n upon_o their_o believe_v what_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o worst_a lament_v the_o temporary_a decay_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a good_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o know_v your_o lordship_n and_o consequent_o know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a approver_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v reason_n more_o particular_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o concern_v you_o in_o that_o calumnious_a affidavit_fw-la because_o the_o wretch_n presume_v therein_o to_o fasten_v on_o your_o lordship_n the_o sanbenito_n of_o a_o court_n of_o rome_n papist_n and_o to_o represent_v you_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o popery_n or_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n that_o be_v in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n hence_o exterminate_v and_o as_o a_o endeavorer_n to_o stifle_v the_o evidence_n about_o the_o plot_n notify_v by_o the_o government_n for_o the_o recall_v that_o kind_n of_o popery_n although_o i_o know_v no_o christian_n more_o tender_o incline_v then_o your_o lordship_n to_o show_v all_o christian_a indulgence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n and_o have_v sometime_o observe_v your_o lordship_n while_o you_o be_v wish_v that_o none_o of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o tridentine_a creed_n be_v by_o any_o believe_v yet_o out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o the_o person_n of_o devout_a and_o loyal_a papist_n with_o great_a reason_n to_o wish_v likewise_o that_o no_o odium_n may_v come_v to_o such_o from_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n for_o their_o profession_n of_o such_o tenet_n as_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n who_o yearly_o curse_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v so_o curse_v by_o he_o yet_o none_o need_v doubt_v but_o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n account_v it_o the_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la by_o all_o due_a mean_n to_o oppose_v all_o plot_a design_n whatsoever_o to_o retrieve_v the_o papal_a power_n of_o usurp_a over_o the_o crown_n or_o conscience_n my_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o will_v usurp_v on_o and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o protestancy_n and_o will_v be_v think_v the_o only_a true_a protestant_n and_o will_v be_v monopolist_n of_o all_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n against_o popery_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o come_v in_o for_o my_o share_n with_o they_o so_o i_o shall_v yet_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o if_o i_o may_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o you_o seem_v with_o any_o excess_n of_o passion_n to_o reflect_v on_o popery_n i_o shall_v before_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o you_o afford_v you_o such_o a_o patriotly_n and_o gentlemanly_a reason_n of_o my_o warmth_n against_o it_o as_o i_o think_v have_v not_o by_o other_o be_v give_v nor_o particular_o by_o some_o pedantic_a anti-papists_a who_o render_v their_o conversation_n nauseous_a by_o their_o eternal_a talk_n of_o nothing_o but_o popery_n and_o while_o they_o be_v neglectful_a of_o all_o the_o due_a mean_n to_o prevent_v its_o growth_n these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o premise_v i_o shall_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o affidavit_fw-la say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o last_o man_n in_o england_n who_o shall_v believe_v that_o my_o lord_n privy_a seal_n can_v be_v such_o a_o court_n of_o rome-papist_n i_o think_v it_o be_v st._n augustine_n who_o meaning_n well_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o zeal_n cry_v out_o on_o one_o occasion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o depose_n or_o impose_v doctrine_n and_o of_o your_o lordship_n believe_v it_o ground_n my_o disbelief_n on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o either_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o exert_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n divine_a that_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n without_o fall_v i_o interrupt_v not_o their_o thought_n of_o devotion_n but_o know_v that_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v balance_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n can_v fall_v but_o it_o must_v fall_v into_o heaven_n coelum_fw-la undique_fw-la sursum_fw-la and_o shall_v any_o one_o tell_v i_o of_o your_o lordship_n fall_v into_o any_o gross_a erroneous_a doctrinal_a opinion_n i_o who_o have_v long_o observe_v the_o constant_a tendency_n of_o your_o understanding_n towards_o the_o centre_n of_o truth_n can_v apprehend_v any_o danger_n of_o your_o fall_n from_o it_o so_o likewise_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n impute_v it_o
to_o the_o divine_a benignity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v fly_n or_o toad_n i_o disturb_v not_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o thought_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v endue_v as_o i_o be_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n to_o have_v be_v a_o fly_n or_o a_o toad_n which_o creature_n by_o their_o very_a nature_n be_v devoid_a thereof_o and_o thus_o though_o sometime_o some_o protestant_n may_v turn_v such_o a_o papist_n who_o have_v a_o understanding_n sway_v by_o secular_a interest_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n yet_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o excellent_a manly_a understanding_n of_o your_o lordship_n which_o have_v so_o absolute_a a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o brutish_a inclination_n whereby_o you_o and_o all_o other_o who_o heaven_n have_v favour_v with_o such_o endowment_n do_v as_o much_o transcend_v degenerate_a mankind_n as_o they_o do_v beast_n the_o error_n of_o such_o doctrine_n will_v be_v too_o gross_a for_o you_o to_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v nor_o be_v it_o more_o possible_a for_o your_o lordship_n to_o believe_v such_o popery_n acceptable_a after_o you_o have_v survey_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o with_o your_o penetrate_a judgement_n unwearied_a diligence_n and_o the_o incomparable_a candour_n worthy_a of_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o indeed_o worthy_a of_o yourself_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o sir_n francis_n drake_n after_o he_o have_v sail_v round_o the_o earth_n to_o believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o lactantius_n who_o deny_v its_o rotundity_n to_o celebrate_v your_o lordship_n accurate_a knowledge_n of_o and_o constant_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o the_o happy_a few_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o retire_a converse_n be_v to_o gild_v gold_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o appear_v upon_o any_o enquiry_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o think_v or_o fear_v that_o gold_n can_v be_v destroy_v i_o have_v upon_o my_o occasional_a debate_n with_o some_o person_n that_o will_v make_v you_o a_o papist_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o discourse_n i_o have_v with_o you_o long_o since_o concern_v your_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o thereupon_o consider_v the_o closeness_n of_o your_o education_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v as_o much_o wonder_v at_o think_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o principle_n of_o such_o popery_n to_o get_v into_o your_o mind_n as_o at_o wild_a beast_n get_v into_o island_n while_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o first_o thought_n of_o childhood_n ripen_v into_o youth_n be_v like_o the_o first_o occupant_n claim_v and_o general_o keep_v possession_n during_o life_n i_o be_o apt_a when_o i_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n own_v any_o brutish_a or_o savage_a tenet_n to_o think_v of_o the_o egg_n of_o such_o a_o crocodile_n and_o from_o what_o animal_n it_o come_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v back_o on_o your_o lordship_n beginning_n will_v find_v you_o descend_v of_o noble_a and_o renown_a parent_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o likewise_o be_v esteem_v as_o i_o may_v say_v noble_n berean_o for_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o own_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n of_o a_o whole_a family_n of_o consessor_n if_o sir_n john_n perrot_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n your_o great_a grandfather_n your_o grandfather_n annesley_n a_o eminent_a commander_n at_o sea_n and_o a_o principal_a undertaker_n in_o munster_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n that_o great_a statesman_n francis_n lord_n mount_n norris_n and_o viscount_n of_o valentia_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o many_o great_a employment_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n vice-treasurer_n and_o treasurer_n at_o war_n in_o ireland_n to_o two_o great_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o phillipse_n of_o picton_n castle_n in_o pembrokeshire_n out_o of_o which_o your_o mother_n come_v have_v their_o just_a respect_n allow_v they_o your_o lordship_n be_v bear_v in_o dublin_n receive_v there_o your_o name_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o nomination_n of_o your_o noble_a sponsor_n arthur_n lord_n chichester_n who_o have_v be_v deputy_n of_o ireland_n eleven_o year_n and_o for_o who_o name_n the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v still_o a_o great_a veneration_n i_o remember_v you_o further_o acquaint_v i_o that_o at_o your_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n the_o scene_n of_o your_o education_n be_v remove_v to_o england_n and_o that_o afterward_o you_o spend_v four_o year_n in_o magdalen-college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n where_o you_o enjoy_v the_o learned_a conversation_n of_o dr._n frewen_n then_o precedent_n of_o that_o college_n and_o since_o that_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o from_o who_o and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o university_n many_o have_v be_v make_v acquaint_v that_o your_o lordship_n be_v then_o a_o ornament_n of_o that_o place_n and_o a_o eminent_a proficient_a in_o all_o academical_a learning_n and_o that_o you_o there_o perform_v exercise_n for_o your_o degree_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o that_o place_n and_o there_o where_o you_o come_v to_o that_o great_a mart_n of_o knowledge_n with_o so_o great_a a_o stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o improve_v the_o same_o with_o so_o much_o logic_n and_o converse_v so_o many_o year_n with_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o may_v without_o affectation_n use_v a_o school_n term_n your_o lordship_n can_v have_v no_o motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o approve_v any_o papal_a imposition_n upon_o reason_n i_o remember_v that_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o your_o father_n transplant_v you_o thence_o to_o the_o society_n of_o lincolns-inn_n where_o with_o unwearied_a step_n your_o diligence_n it_o seem_v overcome_v the_o craggy_a ascent_n of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n but_o where_o the_o pleasant_a height_n of_o it_o compensated_a your_o pain_n in_o the_o way_n and_o give_v you_o not_o the_o landscap_n of_o one_o valley_n but_o the_o prospect_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n beneath_o it_o fence_v in_o with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o property_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n expression_n sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o none_o make_v they_o afraid_a where_o the_o pasture_n be_v clothe_v with_o flock_n and_o the_o valley_n cover_v with_o corn_n that_o they_o shout_v for_o joy_n and_o sing_v where_o our_o ox_n be_v strong_a to_o labour_n and_o no_o break_v in_o nor_o go_v out_o and_o no_o complain_v in_o our_o street_n and_o of_o a_o numerous_a brave_a nation_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v enslave_v by_o any_o will_n or_o passion_n but_o their_o own_o and_o sure_o where_o you_o learn_v the_o science_n of_o this_o noble_a law_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n yourself_o and_o your_o brethren_n in_o that_o honourable_a society_n must_v needs_o echo_v back_o that_o great_a exclamation_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o england_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la and_o not_o endure_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o will._n yet_o moreover_o such_o be_v my_o lord_n mount_n norris_n his_o zeal_n that_o you_o may_v by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a be_v confirm_v in_o your_o aversion_n against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n that_o he_o then_o send_v you_o to_o foreign_a part_n that_o you_o may_v see_v those_o monster_n you_o have_v here_o but_o read_v of_o which_o occasion_v your_o travel_n into_o france_n savoy_n and_o many_o part_n of_o italy_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o your_o father_n the_o lord_n mount-norris_n his_o command_n and_o his_o concern_v both_o domestic_a and_o public_a call_v you_o from_o rome_n to_o england_n towards_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o several_a parliamentary_a address_n and_o remonstrance_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o power_n and_o number_n have_v be_v make_v the_o thunder_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v then_o at_o that_o time_n so_o clear_v the_o air_n of_o england_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n that_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v think_v you_o can_v be_v then_o taint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n afterward_o break_v out_o when_o both_o party_n appeal_v to_o god_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o contest_v with_o each_o other_o in_o public_a declaration_n about_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o popery_n it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v very_o impolitic_a but_o extreme_o ridiculous_a for_o any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n by_o be_v a_o fautor_n
i_o think_v that_o a_o eximious_a man_n impeach_v in_o parliament_n and_o there_o acquit_v will_v need_v no_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o worth_n nor_o his_o deserve_a to_o be_v restore_v in_o integrum_fw-la to_o the_o royal_a protection_n and_o favour_n when_o that_o his_o own_o work_n have_v praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o scan_v my_o lord_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o call_v that_o accumulative_a treason_n in_o you_o nor_o need_v he_o go_v about_o by_o torture_v the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o confess_v many_o felony_n to_o be_v one_o treason_n many_o rape_n to_o be_v one_o false_a come_v but_o popery_n in_o you_o will_v be_v plain_o downright_a palpable_a and_o rank_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 23_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 1._o which_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n for_o any_o person_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v breed_v a_o protestant_n and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_n there_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n you_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o series_n of_o your_o act_n against_o it_o that_o show_v your_o mind_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o our_o english_a world_n expect_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v how_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n when_o any_o other_o have_v be_v or_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n a_o thing_n perhaps_o at_o present_a of_o somewhat_o difficult_a proof_n for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v or_o will_v give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o take_v all_o oath_n and_o test_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v do_v not_o a_o reserve_v some_o fantastic_a sense_n to_o themselves_o make_v nonsense_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o that_o one_o word_n equivocation_n make_v they_o proof_n against_o all_o other_o word_n do_v not_o that_o with_o they_o sanctify_v or_o at_o least_o justify_v all_o other_o word_n they_o can_v use_v may_v they_o not_o on_o these_o term_n safe_o swear_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n that_o be_v meaning_n not_o in_o a_o mathematical_a point_n or_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o such_o a_o man_n such_o a_o day_n that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o whale_n and_o have_v not_o the_o late_a die_a speech_n of_o some_o of_o these_o impostor_n and_o particular_o father_n ireland_n show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o equivocation_n they_o persevere_v in_o the_o impudent_a own_n of_o that_o which_o will_v unhinge_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v humane_a society_n into_o a_o dissolute_a multitude_n and_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v many_o to_o be_v papist_n who_o we_o know_v have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o test_n have_v not_o a_o papist_n some_o year_n since_o write_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o my_o lord_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o appoint_v these_o discrimination_n nation_n and_o do_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o know_v who_o among_o we_o be_v papist_n as_o certain_o as_o we_o do_v what_o be_v popery_n and_o to_o keep_v papist_n from_o hurt_v we_o and_o themselves_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n but_o what_o all_o those_o mean_n be_v though_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o lordship_n comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v qualify_v you_o to_o tell_v your_o royal_a master_n and_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o either_o find_v out_o such_o mean_n and_o make_v practicable_a thing_n be_v practise_v will_v blunt_v but_o rather_o whet_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o industry_n in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v of_o quintilian_o mind_n who_o judged_n that_o there_o be_v turpitude_n in_o despair_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v i_o think_v his_o word_n be_v turpiter_fw-la desperatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la â—tis_fw-la certain_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o withdraw_v from_o protestancy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n of_o which_o apostate_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o seize_v on_o the_o paper_n and_o archive_v of_o one_o certain_a priest_n to_o see_v the_o original_a act_n of_o their_o recantation_n of_o protestancy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a that_o eminent_a overtact_n of_o abhorrency_n of_o protestantisme_n be_v always_o require_v at_o the_o admitting_z one_o who_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o any_o one_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o who_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la to_o villeroy_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o octob._n 1603._o from_o rome_n where_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v make_v godmother_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o madam_n that_o cardinal_n who_o have_v incomparable_a skill_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o who_o have_v live_v at_o rome_n above_o 20_o year_n say_v in_o that_o letter_n i_o account_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o you_o free_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o very_o great_a scandal_n to_o good_a catholic_n nor_o without_o the_o extreme_a displeasure_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o here_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a though_o some_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o she_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o moreover_o that_o though_o she_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o heresy_n and_o outward_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o she_o do_v she_o can_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n till_o she_o have_v first_o both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v under_o her_o hand_n abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o protestant_n apostasy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o pope_n ever_o dispense_v with_o those_o canon_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o evidence_n just_a so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v as_o to_o such_o apostasy_n be_v give_v that_o no_o superpondium_fw-la or_o proof_n of_o overtact_n more_o than_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o that_o overt_a act_n almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v may_v yet_o necessary_o be_v presume_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o now_o further_o my_o lord_n if_o fas_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la be_v adviseable_a in_o the_o case_n as_o strict_a circumstance_n may_v be_v require_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o any_o from_o our_o church_n to_o they_o indeed_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o any_o one_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o invent_v a_o way_n and_o propound_v it_o whereby_o the_o present_a lay-papists_a in_o england_n may_v let_v we_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o they_o neither_o consent_v to_o nor_o conceal_v the_o late_a plot_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v real_o detest_v all_o those_o desperate_a popish_a principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o destructive_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o will_v harbour_v no_o priest_n bear_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o send_v any_o of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o foreign_a seminary_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o on_o occasion_n they_o will_v discover_v to_o a_o magistrate_n any_o such_o priest_n or_o one_o who_o send_v his_o child_n to_o such_o seminary_n
3._o dub_v 2._o for_o assert_v that_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la defensae_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infringendam_fw-la contumeliosi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la potest_fw-la secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la absque_fw-la lethali_fw-la crimen_fw-la falsum_fw-la illi_fw-la objici_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o object_v a_o false_a crime_n to_o a_o unjust_a witness_n and_o twenty_o doctor_n be_v there_o mention_v for_o the_o make_v this_o a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v shamm-accusation_n where_o he_o have_v only_o a_o private_a concern_v it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o holy_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v very_o right_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a hypothesis_n gaudeo_fw-la sâ—ve_fw-la per_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la occasionem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la extolli_fw-la joseph_n stephanus_n de_fw-fr osc._n pr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lect_n guymenius_n p._n 190._o extactatu_fw-la de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la propositio_fw-la 1._o cites_n both_o father_n schoolman_n divine_v and_o casuist_n of_o several_a order_n and_o even_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o assert_v this_o proposition_n viz._n licitum_fw-la est_fw-la clerico_fw-la vel_fw-la religioso_fw-la calumniatorem_fw-la gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-fr sua_fw-la religione_fw-la spargere_fw-la minantem_fw-la occidere_fw-la quando_fw-la alius_fw-la defendendi_fw-la modus_fw-la non_fw-la suppetit_fw-la a_o principle_n of_o religion_n calculate_v only_o for_o bally_n &_o hector_n &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o such_o be_v observe_v to_o flock_v from_o so_o many_o part_n of_o most_o country_n in_o england_n to_o london_n in_o and_o since_o the_o year_n 1678._o like_a raven_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o carcase_n of_o protestant_n and_o such_o miscreant_n be_v to_o the_o jesuit_n their_o triarian_a band_n upon_o occasion_n and_o who_o in_o the_o out_o skirt_n of_o london_n be_v a_o noisome_a pestilence_n and_o not_o endure_v nor_o be_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n but_o from_o the_o say_v last_o cite_v proposition_n of_o guymenius_n the_o proposition_n that_o contain_v the_o enact_v law_n sir_n edmund_n godfrey_n fall_v by_o i_o infer_v that_o since_o there_o be_v a_o par_fw-fr or_o proportion_n between_o a_o good_a name_n and_o life_n that_o such_o who_o account_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a clergyman_n to_o murder_n even_o a_o popish_a layman_n who_o shall_v but_o threaten_v to_o caluminate_v he_o will_v account_v it_o meritorious_a by_o shamme_n to_o murder_n the_o fame_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v threaten_v to_o accuse_v holy_a church_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o man_n try_v experiment_n on_o creature_n they_o account_v vile_a they_o experiment_v both_o these_o proposition_n on_o godfrey_n for_o after_o they_o have_v base_o kill_v he_o they_o will_v have_v shammed_a off_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o when_o they_o pierce_v his_o dead_a body_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n a_o barbarous_a and_o infamous_a sort_n of_o cruelty_n and_o which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n what_o dr._n donne_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o in_o the_o notae_fw-la mallon_n in_o paleot_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o viz._n that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o hymn_n and_o antiphones_n do_v often_o salute_v the_o nail_n and_o cross_n but_o the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o ever_o call_v dirum_fw-la mucronem_fw-la and_o here_o because_o some_o of_o they_o drive_v a_o eternal_a trade_n of_o butcher_v and_o sham_v and_o then_o in_o effect_n stab_v their_o own_o shamm_n of_o plot_n i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o one_o egregious_a instance_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o they_o be_v abandon_v to_o a_o reprobate_n or_o injudicious_a sense_n of_o sham_v in_o make_v by_o a_o ridiculous_a lie_v a_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o profound_a statesman_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n have_v breed_v and_o one_o of_o singular_a piety_n and_o great_a modesty_n to_o render_v the_o gun-powder-treason_n a_o shame_n plot_n and_o thereby_o wound_v the_o fame_n of_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o moral_n of_o their_o great_a dead_a church_n hero_n as_o barbarous_o as_o they_o do_v the_o corpse_n of_o godfrey_n and_o this_o instance_n i_o refer_v to_o be_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n or_o a_o apology_n for_o toleration_n right_o state_v and_o write_v with_o learning_n and_o wit_n and_o artifice_n enough_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la by_o a_o priest_n of_o rome_n church_n a_o english_a man_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o in_o pag._n 325._o he_o represent_v the_o gunpowder-treason_n to_o be_v a_o shame_n plot_v contrive_v by_o cecil_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o cites_n d'ossat_v letter_n book_n 2d_o letter_n 43._o and_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v from_o rome_n march_v the_o 29._o 1596._o and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o last_o letter_n there_o be_v from_o rome_n in_o december_n that_o year_n the_o gunpowder-treason_n plot_n be_v to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n 1605._o and_o on_o d'ossats_n marble_n tomb_n in_o rome_n his_o epitaph_n mention_n that_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1604._o so_o then_o he_o be_v make_v by_o that_o author_n to_o have_v know_v that_o treason_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sham-plot_n eight_o year_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o to_o have_v permit_v many_o papist_n for_o want_n of_o his_o send_v a_o line_n of_o news_n of_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v shammed_a out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v shammed_a and_o anniversaried_a out_o of_o its_o credit_n in_o england_n but_o if_o they_o reproach_v any_o as_o they_o do_v cecil_n on_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o persuade_v some_o of_o their_o wild_a principle_n into_o the_o decoy_n of_o a_o plot_n a_o thing_n i_o think_v detestable_a as_o what_o imply_v a_o tempt_a or_o invite_v of_o a_o man_n to_o degenerate_v from_o himself_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o but_o only_o to_o pity_v man_n that_o receive_v infection_n from_o their_o principle_n and_o from_o this_o particular_a one_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o good_a end_n to_o ensnare_v man_n into_o act_n of_o sin._n many_o casuist_n and_o divine_n be_v bring_v by_o guymenius_n for_o this_o purpose_n p._n 184._o in_o the_o 9th_o proposition_n ex_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la charitate_fw-la and_o under_o which_o proposition_n he_o quote_v sotus_n de_fw-fr sec._n memb_v 2._o quaest_n 2._o a_o little_a before_o the_o five_o conclusion_n where_o he_o inquire_v a_o liceat_fw-la &_o expediat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la perditum_fw-la hominem_fw-la permittere_fw-la in_o pejora_fw-la prolabi_fw-la crimina_fw-la ut_fw-la ignominiâ_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la confusus_fw-la facilius_fw-la resipiscat_fw-la &_o emendetur_fw-la and_o he_o answer_v licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la permittere_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la cadere_fw-la ut_fw-la cautius_fw-la resurgat_fw-la the_o 9th_o proposition_n there_o be_v maritus_fw-la qui_fw-la vxorem_fw-la adulteram_fw-la suspicatur_fw-la potest_fw-la eâ—_n occasionem_fw-la offer_n ut_fw-la in_o adulterio_fw-la deprehensam_fw-la corrigat_fw-la lay_v man._n jesuita_n lib._n 2._o tract_n 3._o cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 5._o but_o in_o p._n 205._o extractatu_fw-la de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la propositio_fw-la 4._o the_o correction_n that_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v be_v assign_v it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o non_fw-la peccat_fw-la maritus_fw-la occidens_fw-la propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la vxorem_fw-la in_o adulterio_fw-la deprehensam_fw-la the_o which_o he_o say_v sa_n the_o jesuit_n represent_v as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o which_o hurtado_n he_o say_v positive_o defend_v tom._n 1._o resol_n moral_a tr_fw-la ulti_fw-la res_fw-la 5._o 5._o 7._o n._n 204._o so_o that_o if_o a_o protestant_a statesman_n have_v inveigle_v they_o into_o a_o plot_n and_o then_o hang_v they_o for_o it_o his_o politic_n have_v square_v exact_o with_o their_o moral_n and_o even_o as_o the_o call_n of_o a_o rat-catcher_n be_v a_o lawful_a call_n though_o some_o of_o that_o profession_n have_v have_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o take_v rat_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o one_o experiment_n namely_o first_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o artist_n face_n according_a to_o the_o say_a principle_n be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o statesman_n both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a who_o deal_v so_o with_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v to_o nibble_n at_o treason_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o now_o to_o let_v your_o lordship_n see_v how_o some_o of_o their_o divinity_n be_v particular_o but_o a_o labour_a shame_n in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o even_o but_o a_o mock_n at_o sin_n i_o shall_v divert_v you_o with_o a_o know_a author_n among_o they_o make_v man_n play_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o regicide_n as_o he_o be_v hook_v they_o into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v mariana_n the_o jesuit_n
the_o english_a language_n that_o the_o spaniard_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o english_a jesuite_n call_v parson_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o low_a country_n disperse_v about_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n p._n 301._o in_o the_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n letter_n 133._o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o book_n of_o parson_n may_v be_v thus_o make_v english_a and_o from_o that_o book_n of_o father_n parson_n one_o may_v draw_v reason_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o will_v be_v more_o weighty_a than_o those_o he_o deduce_v for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o sister_n the_o say_a father_n parson_n do_v contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o and_o very_o gross_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o all_o person_n in_o passion_n as_o able_a as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n and_o by_o reason_n but_o transport_v by_o interest_n and_o by_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n and_o to_o villeroy_n from_o rome_n the_o 30_o of_o december_n 1602_o he_o speak_v of_o father_n parson_n have_v make_v application_n to_o himself_o to_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o treaty_n prepare_v from_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o a_o catholic_n that_o may_v reign_v in_o england_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v it_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v catholic_n or_o be_v it_o some_o one_o else_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o in_o p._n 367_o year_n 1603_o letter_n 174._o from_o rome_n to_o villeroy_n and_o on_o april_n 21_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o hot_a jesuitical_a head_n against_o king_n james_n his_o succession_n be_v overturn_v by_o providence_n for_o he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v in_o england_n peaceable_o receive_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o king_n james_n his_o title_n evaporate_v and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o english_a understanding_n he_o there_o say_v les_fw-fr gens_fw-fr de_fw-fr cet_fw-fr isle_n la_fw-fr ont_fw-fr bien_fw-fr monstrè_n qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr scavoient_fw-fr fair_a leur_fw-fr affair_n enter_n enter_n eux_fw-fr toast_n &_o seurement_n &_o que_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr dehors_fw-fr se_fw-fr sont_fw-fr fort_fw-fr mescontez_fw-fr en_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dessein_n &_o esperances_n i_o e._n the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v well_o show_v that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n among_o themselves_o quick_o and_o safe_o and_o that_o other_o abroad_o take_v very_o wrong_a measure_n in_o their_o design_n and_o hope_n i_o have_v here_o say_v enough_o to_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o the_o view_n of_o their_o unreasonableness_n who_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o that_o father_n parson_n write_v not_o that_o impious_a and_o treasonable_a book_n and_o likewise_o with_o the_o more_o pleasant_a view_n of_o god_n confute_v it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o happy_a determination_n of_o his_o overrule_a providence_n and_o now_o because_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v unjust_o severe_a to_o the_o jesuitical_a principle_n in_o render_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sturdy_a extravagance_n of_o those_o offal_n of_o mankind_n call_v bully_n and_o hector_n i_o shall_v entertain_v you_o with_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o bravado_n of_o threaten_v from_o one_o english_a jesuite_n to_o all_o protestant_n crown_v head_n a_o bravado_n that_o be_v like_o the_o high_a water_n mark_n to_o show_v in_o word_n how_o high_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o foam_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n of_o anger_n to_o reach_v and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n privy_a councillor_n print_v afterward_o at_o trier_n 1583._o as_o i_o find_v it_o cite_v in_o that_o most_o learned_a preface_n of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o the_o year_n 1679_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a viz._n that_o all_o the_o jesuit_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v long_o since_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o kill_v heretical_a king_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o as_o to_o our_o society_n know_v that_o we_o jesuit_n who_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o your_o machination_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o despair_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o of_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o world._n lo_o here_o a_o drawcansir_n that_o will_v not_o only_o snub_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o take_v the_o bowl_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n with_o they_o himself_o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o such_o brethren_n of_o the_o blade_a ecclesiastical_a who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n or_o association_n to_o murder_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o that_o every_o single_a member_n of_o the_o corporation_n shall_v have_v that_o dead-doing_a talon_n of_o valour_n that_o shall_v awe_v and_o subjugate_v the_o protestant_n world._n and_o here_o then_o my_o lord_n every_o jesuit_n value_v himself_o on_o be_v a_o mutius_n scaevola_n and_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o of_o these_o new_a roman_n or_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o campian_n have_v covenant_v to_o destroy_v every_o porsenna_n that_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n but_o in_o that_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v a_o industrious_a gentleman_n who_o fear_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o huff_v but_o with_o his_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n do_v reduce_v these_o mad_a dog_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o neither_o bark_n nor_o bite_v in_o england_n i_o mean_v sir_n francis_n walsingham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o cotton_n posthuma_n that_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n make_v his_o intelligence_n so_o active_a that_o a_o seminary_n can_v scarce_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o campian_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o traitor_n here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o care_n of_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n privy_a councillor_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o who_o do_v both_o defy_v and_o scorn_v that_o rhodomantado_n address_v wherein_o the_o jesuite_n do_v goliah-like_a defy_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o their_o army_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v give_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o event_n show_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v so_o give_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o that_o use_v here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bravado_n in_o the_o great_a archimedes_n to_o say_v give_v i_o where_o to_o stand_v and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o earth_n he_o well_o know_v no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v find_v the_o jesuit_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v every_o one_o of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v a_o archimedes_n and_o able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n as_o he_o please_v and_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o popery_n they_o know_v offer_v they_o a_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a government_n where_o to_o stand_v with_o their_o engine_n namely_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v and_o holy_a church_n itself_o will_v sink_v into_o the_o earth_n if_o its_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v as_o god_n and_o nature_n will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o man_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o archimedes_n and_o to_o move_v the_o earth_n will_v soon_o find_v his_o fate_n of_o be_v dissolve_v into_o his_o own_o little_a dust_n and_o that_o among_o the_o artificial_a line_n he_o be_v make_v it_o seem_v that_o boast_a association_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v help_v to_o occasion_v another_o among_o the_o protestant_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o eliz._n which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o campian_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n namely_o in_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o thereupon_o execute_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o martyr_n though_o as_o i_o say_v convict_v on_o that_o statute_n but_o according_a to_o this_o thunder_a denunciation_n of_o war_n against_o all_o heretical_a king_n by_o campian_n as_o the_o jesuit_n herald_n and_o his_o boast_n when_o he_o do_v put_v on_o his_o armour_n that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o alexander_n a_o adequate_a match_n for_o at_o
very_o grave_o that_o when_o once_o he_o be_v vehement_a in_o prayer_n before_o a_o crucifix_n at_o naples_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n be_v de_fw-fr i_o scripsisti_fw-la thoma_n none_o likewise_o in_o that_o age_n laugh_v at_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v be_v the_o i_o scripsisti_fw-la moses_n the_o world_n than_o bring_v no_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n charter_n derive_v thus_o in_o his_o canon_n law_n from_o moses_n nor_o that_o gloss_n on_o it_o which_o say_v since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o papal_a power_n must_v consequent_o be_v fifty_o seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o regal_a dignity_n our_o english_a world_n will_v no_o more_o allow_v of_o the_o logical_a consequence_n of_o that_o doughty_a argument_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n ca._n 2._o sect_n denique_fw-la &_o sect_n sed_fw-la there_o be_v one_o king_n among_o bee_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o commander_n chief_a teacher_n and_o visible_a monarch_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o argument_n of_o the_o bee_n to_o give_v our_o neighbour_n monarch_n a_o right_a to_o a_o universal_a temporal_a monarchy_n the_o pope_n vociferate_v of_o that_o text_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o while_o their_o adherent_n hold_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o hand_n may_v then_o pass_v muster_n for_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n of_o his_o right_n to_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lily_n spin_v not_o do_v for_o the_o salique_a law_n with_o the_o help_n of_o another_o army_n then_o one_o of_o commentator_n the_o renewall_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n by_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v not_o then_o disallow_v either_o for_o the_o fleece_n of_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n or_o kill_v some_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o famous_a erastus_n in_o his_o thesis_n p._n 72._o &_o propter_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la aliquot_fw-la centena_fw-la millia_fw-la hominum_fw-la trucidata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la germanico_fw-la and_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n plea_n for_o make_v the_o world_n a_o great_a slaughter-house_n may_v then_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v conculcabis_fw-la super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basilicum_fw-la then_o go_v for_o a_o claim_n of_o divine_a right_n to_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bald-pated_a friar_n but_o if_o the_o papacy_n the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v darkness_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n continue_a art_n be_v then_o to_o conceal_v nature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o then_o hold_v tanti_fw-la for_o art_n in_o other_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o follow_v nature_n when_o a_o opinion_n be_v imbibe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n glow_n in_o c._n proposuit_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n praeb_fw-mi c._n 5._o the_o transâ—_n ep_n papa_n mutare_fw-la potest_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantialia_fw-la &_o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la facere_fw-la mutando_fw-la &_o jura_n corrigendo_fw-la adeóque_fw-la quadrata_fw-la aequare_fw-la rotundis_fw-la et_fw-la rotundis_fw-la quadrata_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v repine_v at_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o light_n that_o rule_v by_o day_n if_o he_o can_v have_v illuminate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n which_o that_o gloss_n pretend_v to_o a_o great_a knowable_a thing_n as_o aristotle_n say_v though_o not_o know_v and_o which_o secret_a all_o the_o penetrate_a mathematician_n from_o archimedes_n down_o to_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v woo_v with_o very_o great_a passion_n and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v but_o during_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n of_o darkness_n that_o many_o age_n than_o lay_v under_o our_o famous_a countryman_n wicliff_n alarm_v the_o lethargic_a world_n and_o he_o assail_v several_a gross_a error_n of_o popery_n with_o its_o own_o weapon_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o school_n divinity_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o noise_n his_o two_o hundred_o volume_n make_v in_o the_o world_n he_o disperse_v a_o great_a terror_n in_o that_o dark_a age_n and_o as_o one_o say_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n and_o the_o lollard_n be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o first_o sleep_n be_v desirous_a to_o rise_v before_o it_o be_v day_n and_o before_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o between_o that_o time_n and_o morning_n most_o man_n fall_v asleep_a again_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o but_o yet_o long_o before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o wicliffe_n have_v make_v such_o a_o fermentation_n in_o our_o english_a world_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1422_o that_o great_a statesman_n chichley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v then_o so_o many_o here_o in_o england_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wicliff_n and_o husse_n that_o without_o force_n of_o a_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cause_n a_o ten_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o residue_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o chalice_n candlestics_n and_o other_o implement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n attest_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o long_o before_o viz._n in_o harry_n the_o five_o time_n chichley_n foresee_v that_o a_o storm_n be_v come_v from_o the_o commons_o on_o church-land_n divert_v it_o by_o engage_v england_n in_o its_o darling_n popular_a war_n with_o france_n and_o cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v very_o liberal_o to_o it_o but_o that_o fermentation_n that_o chichley_n say_v can_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o be_v check_v in_o people_n mind_n otherwise_o then_o as_o aforesaid_a soon_o out-grew_a the_o power_n of_o any_o army_n to_o allay_v for_o in_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o one_o man_n can_v transmit_v more_o notice_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o day_n than_o another_o can_v by_o write_v in_o a_o year_n and_o which_o do_v as_o much_o outdo_v the_o publication_n of_o notion_n by_o the_o goosquill_n as_o the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n do_v the_o kill_a force_n of_o the_o gray-goose-wing_n and_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v revive_v the_o old_a miracle_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o cleave_a too_o i_o may_v call_v they_o for_o their_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o papal_a holy_a church_n and_o make_v learning_n begin_v to_o fly_v like_o lightning_n through_o the_o world_n to_o the_o control_v and_o detect_v of_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v thunder_n and_o which_o show_v the_o world_n its_o true_a face_n in_o the_o stream_n of_o time_n and_o show_v the_o greet_v fisherman_n of_o rome_n dance_v in_o the_o net_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a speak_a trumpet_n whereby_o a_o single_a author_n can_v preach_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o world._n and_o that_o great_a birth_n of_o fate_n the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v occasion_v the_o world_n acquire_v the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o lose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o disperse_v the_o learned_a greek_n theodore_n gaza_n john_n lascaris_n manuel_n chrysaloras_n and_o many_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o greek_a tongue_n where_o they_o go_v the_o press_n be_v thereby_o furnish_v with_o glad_a tiding_n for_o the_o curious_a world_n and_o erasmus_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v soon_o imbibe_n the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o learned_a language_n and_o he_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o the_o friar_n will_v fain_o have_v make_v it_o heresy_n to_o speak_v greek_a so_o pleasant_a be_v it_o then_o to_o consider_v that_o that_o barbarous_a generation_n instead_o of_o know_v heresy_n to_o be_v greek_a vote_v greek_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o for_o be_v heretic_n know_v not_o what_o the_o very_a word_n in_o its_o original_a language_n import_v the_o sagacity_n of_o erasmus_n can_v not_o then_o but_o easy_o see_v through_o the_o cobweb_n of_o the_o school-divines_a totam_fw-la theologiam_fw-la a_o
capite_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la retexuerunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la divina_fw-la sophisticam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la aristotelicam_fw-la say_v he_o in_o vitâ_fw-la hier._n praefixâ_fw-la ipsius_fw-la operibus_fw-la and_o doctor_n colet_fw-la the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o erasmus_n often_o in_o his_o epistle_n call_v praeceptorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o optimum_fw-la do_v as_o erasmus_n say_v in_o his_o life_n account_v the_o scotist_n dull_a fellow_n and_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o ingenious_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o aquinas_n then_o of_o scotus_n and_o though_o luther_n have_v anger_v harry_n the_o 8_o by_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o that_o king_n so_o high_o magnify_v that_o he_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la thomisticus_n collet_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v in_o that_o case_n as_o luther_n do_v and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o by_o the_o way_n be_v unworthy_a of_o your_o lordship_n observation_n as_o to_o the_o concert_n that_o be_v between_o the_o genius_n of_o one_o great_a wit_n and_o another_o that_o erasmus_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o school-divinity_n and_o school-divines_a for_o mr._n hobbs_n in_o his_o behemoth_n or_o history_n of_o the_o civil-war_n speak_v of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o scotus_n say_v that_o any_o ingenious_a reader_n not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o school-divinity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o siad_n be_v with_o unintelligible_a distinction_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n while_o it_o encroach_v on_o the_o right_n of_o king_n will_v judge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v two_o the_o most_o egregious_a blockhead_n in_o the_o world_n so_o obscure_a and_o senseless_a be_v their_o write_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o soon_o open_v and_o read_v then_o in_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n and_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o the_o pope_n card_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n that_o play_v his_o game_n throw_v up_o as_o to_o all_o claim_n of_o more_o power_n here_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o every_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v and_o both_o our_o university_n send_v their_o judgement_n about_o the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n which_o methinks_v may_v make_v our_o papist_n approach_v a_o little_a near_o to_o we_o without_o fear_n of_o infection_n for_o we_o allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v as_o much_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o judgement_n of_o our_o university_n be_v show_v the_o world_n in_o print_n and_o send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o particular_o the_o rescript_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n as_o not_o be_v any_o where_o in_o print_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o in_o a_o old_a book_n of_o dr._n james_n against_o popery_n cromwell_n the_o vicegerent_n to_o h._n the_o 8_o have_v as_o fuller_n say_v in_o his_o church-history_n get_v the_o whole_a new-testament_n of_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n by_o heart_n but_o the_o sore_a eye_n of_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o glaring-light_n the_o new-testament_n in_o print_n bring_v every_o where_o that_o instead_o of_o study_v it_o as_o that_o great_a premier_n minister_fw-fr do_o they_o only_o study_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o thus_o buchanan_n in_o his_o scotch_a history_n say_v that_o in_o h._n the_o 8_o this_o time_n â—antaque_fw-la erat_fw-la caecitas_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la plerique_fw-la novitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la offensi_fw-la eum_fw-la librum_fw-la a_o martino_n luthero_n nuper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scriptum_n affirmarent_fw-la ac_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la reposcerent_fw-la i._n e._n they_o look_v on_o the_o new-testament_n as_o write_v by_o martin_n luther_n and_o call_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n again_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o luther_n have_v then_o set_v himself_o to_o have_v invent_v and_o write_v a_o model_n of_o doctrine_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o redeem_v our_o vexation_n from_o wrath_n divine_a by_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o against_o implicit_a faith_n and_o many_o gross_a papal_a error_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v write_v against_o they_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la more_o express_o than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new-testament_n do_v but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o new_o open_v and_o the_o legatee_n permit_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a will_n over_o translate_v into_o a_o language_n they_o understand_v after_o they_o have_v be_v long_o by_o fraud_n and_o force_n keep_v out_o of_o their_o legacy_n by_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o rome_n who_o artifice_n have_v former_o in_o effect_n suppress_v that_o will_n and_o that_o inestimable_a legacy_n of_o liberty_n from_o all_o imposition_n humane_a be_v particular_o show_v to_o mankind_n there_o be_v no_o take_v their_o eye_n off_o from_o this_o will_n nor_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o suppress_v the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o king_n harry_z the_o 8_o the_o have_v receive_v his_o legacy_n thereby_o who_o before_o be_v but_o a_o royal_a slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v echo_a around_o his_o kingdom_n like_o that_o of_o archimedes_n when_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o imposture_n that_o have_v mingle_v so_o much_o dross_n in_o the_o sicilian_a crown_n it_o be_v true_a he_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o several_a papal_a error_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v verse_v in_o school-divinity_n know_v will_v still_o keep_v themselves_o in_o play_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o probatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la according_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n jones_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n that_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v on_o each_o side_n to_o the_o world_n end_n harry_n the_o 8_o the_o therefore_o do_v in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o papacy_n ferire_fw-la faciem_fw-la and_o do_v fight_v neither_o against_o small_a and_o great_a but_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o attaque_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o claim_n of_o authority_n over_o all_o christian_n the_o authority_n that_o bellâ—rmin_n call_v caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith._n faith._n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o say_v in_o a_o book_n call_v consideration_n touch_v the_o true_a way_n to_o suppress_v popery_n in_o england_n print_v for_o mr._n broome_n in_o the_o year_n 1677_o whatever_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o popery_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o they_o but_o that_o to_o gain_v the_o point_n of_o authority_n he_o can_v either_o connive_v or_o abate_v or_o part_n with_o they_o whole_o though_o no_o doubt_n he_o never_o do_v it_o but_o insidious_o as_o well_o know_v that_o whatever_o confession_n he_o make_v for_o the_o establish_n his_o authority_n he_o may_v afterward_o revoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o author_n say_v p._n 12._o that_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o for_o have_v cast_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o rome_n be_v therefore_o judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o rome_n as_o worse_a than_o if_o he_o have_v reject_v all_o its_o error_n together_o he_o be_v a_o thorough_a papist_n in_o all_o point_v but_o only_o that_o of_o obedience_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o talk_v i_o account_v therefore_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n popery_n most_o sensible_a and_o vital_a part_n viz._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v end_n in_o england_n per_fw-la simplicem_fw-la desinentiam_fw-la the_o radical_a heat_n and_o moisture_n it_o long_o before_o have_v be_v go_v like_o a_o senex_fw-la depontanus_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v useless_a in_o a_o wise_a senate_n he_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o supremacy_n without_o a_o battle_n fight_v nor_o do_v any_o rebellion_n rise_v thereupon_o but_o what_o he_o confound_v with_o a_o general_a pardon_n many_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n do_v mutinous_o oppose_v the_o introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n there_o and_o be_v thereupon_o call_v trojan_n and_o other_o of_o the_o scholar_n be_v as_o rohu_v and_o loud_o for_o that_o language_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v grecian_n but_o by_o a_o letter_n wâ—it_fw-la by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o to_o that_o university_n and_o by_o the_o king_n command_n which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o public_a library_n there_o the_o scholar_n be_v admonish_v to_o lay_v by_o those_o name_n of_o distinction_n and_o likewise_o all_o animosity_n against_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v there_o at_o last_o peaceable_o receive_v the_o daybreak_n of_o learning_n
by_o some_o accident_n be_v make_v to_o cast_v anchor_n or_o they_o may_v be_v sink_v but_o they_o can_v be_v force_v to_o go_v back_o when_o a_o man_n have_v long_o be_v compel_v to_o creep_v with_o chain_n on_o he_o through_o a_o toilsome_a dark_a labyrinth_n and_o have_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o persuasion_n of_o word_n can_v make_v he_o go_v back_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o late_o mention_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o england_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n be_v a_o member_n and_o i_o look_v on_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v a_o inexpugnable_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n in_o which_o society_n many_o of_o our_o choice_a english_a wit_n have_v show_v as_o much_o subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n in_o the_o architecture_n of_o real_a science_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o our_o country_n man_n heretofore_o do_v in_o those_o curious_a but_o useless_a cobweb_n of_o holy_a church_n call_v school_n divinity_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n have_v not_o only_o be_v useful_a in_o increase_a the_o trade_n of_o knowledge_n among_o its_o member_n by_o a_o join_a stock_n but_o moreover_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o raise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o general_a inclination_n to_o pursue_v real_a science_n and_o to_o contemn_v all_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o the_o raise_v of_o this_o inclination_n i_o will_v call_v a_o spirit_n that_o can_v never_o be_v conjure_v down_o nor_o can_v the_o knowledge_n that_o depend_v on_o number_n weight_n and_o local_a motion_n be_v ever_o exterminate_v by_o sophism_n or_o cant_v or_o term_n of_o art_n nor_o will_v they_o who_o have_v from_o this_o society_n learned_a to_o weigh_v air_n give_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o any_o religion_n that_o be_v all_o air_n without_o weigh_v it_o or_o notwithstanding_o any_o hard_a name_n that_o may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o vogue_n ever_o forget_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n his_o majesty_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o great_a conservatory_n of_o knowledge_n present_o after_o his_o restoration_n wherein_o his_o great_a minister_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n do_v convey_v real_a knowledge_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v a_o abhorrer_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o all_o that_o can_v understand_v reason_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o ridiculous_a treasonableness_n of_o bradshaw_n court_n to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n for_o have_v he_o like_o the_o eastern_a king_n be_v affect_v arbitrary_a power_n he_o will_v have_v use_v their_o artifice_n of_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o detain_v they_o from_o knowledge_n by_o admiration_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o sight_n like_o horse_n that_o be_v still_o to_o drudge_n in_o the_o mill_n of_o government_n by_o blind_a obedience_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o abhor_v both_o such_o obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v his_o throne_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o present_o settle_v this_o great_a storehouse_n of_o knowledge_n that_o show_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n by_o the_o general_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o command_v subject_n who_o head_n be_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o science_n crown_v within_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n munificence_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o give_v they_o chelsey-colledge_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o erect_v that_o college_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o magazine_n for_o polemical-divinity_n wherewith_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o writer_n for_o popery_n for_o the_o very_a plant_n of_o a_o general_a disposition_n to_o believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o reason_n be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o graâ—s_n under_o poperies_fw-fr foot_n and_o his_o majesty_n provide_v for_o the_o growth_n of_o reason_n do_v apparent_o check_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o arbitrary_a power_n without_o the_o prop_n of_o which_o popery_n can_v never_o run_v up_o to_o any_o height_n more_o than_o the_o sun-flower_n without_o a_o supporter_n and_o the_o settle_n in_o man_n a_o humour_n of_o inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o partly_o say_v before_o a_o everlasting_a barricade_v against_o the_o pope_n darling_n court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n that_o great_a and_o noble_a notion_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o hint_n of_o a_o common_a person_n inquire_v what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o heart_n beat_v above_o three_o thousand_o time_n a_o hour_n tho'_o but_o one_o drop_n shall_v be_v pump_v out_o at_o every_o stroke_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o popery_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o ignorance_n can_v overrun_v we_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n the_o vital_a blood_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o head_n of_o inquisitive_a protestant_n and_o be_v circulate_v in_o the_o world_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o man_n soul_n as_o long_o as_o blood_n shall_v have_v its_o circular_a course_n in_o their_o body_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o calumny_n cast_v on_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v fautor_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v expect_v that_o our_o learned_a college_n of_o physician_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o royal_a society_n to_o take_v down_o the_o king_n standard_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o against_o implicit_a faith_n as_o our_o learned_a convocation_n the_o learnede_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n i_o know_v my_o lord_n lord_n tâ—s_v obvious_a against_o this_o my_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o the_o state-religion_n to_o say_v that_o in_o little_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n time_n four_o great_a change_n in_o religion_n happen_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n then_o like_o dead_a fish_n go_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n but_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v thorough_o enlighten_v in_o the_o rationality_n of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n twenty_o year_n together_o will_v they_o have_v return_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o popish_a will_v they_o now_o do_v it_o after_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o rational_a religion_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v popery_n now_o find_v the_o way_n into_o most_o man_n brain_n here_o present_o after_o the_o whole_a nation_n almost_o be_v preacher_n and_o when_o all_o our_o great_a and_o little_a unruly_a disagree_a sect_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n if_o printing_n have_v be_v free_a in_o turkey_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o a_o libera_fw-la philosophia_fw-la and_o theologia_n have_v be_v there_o in_o fashion_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o every_o man_n have_v be_v allow_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o long_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o koran_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o book_n of_o religion_n can_v ignorance_n even_o there_o come_v into_o play_n again_o or_o if_o the_o turk_n have_v drink_v wine_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v any_o one_o conjure_v the_o glass_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o every_o grape_n if_o that_o law_n in_o muscovy_n that_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o subject_a to_o travel_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n lest_o his_o subject_n have_v see_v the_o freedom_n of_o other_o country_n shall_v never_o again_o return_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o their_o own_o again_o i_o say_v if_o that_o law_n have_v be_v repeal_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o multitude_n of_o oppress_a mankind_n have_v thence_o find_v the_o way_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n of_o liberty_n like_o man_n can_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o beast_n again_o when_o a_o float_a island_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n fix_v to_o the_o continent_n can_v any_o teach_v it_o to_o swim_v again_o consulitur_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o eternal_a
business_n of_o england_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o any_o man_n little_a court_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v certain_o give_v himself_o a_o consultation_n the_o very_a humour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n long_o have_v and_o still_o do_v run_v against_o what_o they_o think_v but_o like_o popery_n or_o make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o rapid_a current_n of_o antipathy_n as_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v stem_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fashion_n then_o a_o kind_n of_o sir-positive_a or_o dictatorian_a humour_n in_o common_a discourse_n much_o less_o than_o will_v a_o dogmatical_a pope_n infallibility_n ever_o be_v digest_v here_o while_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o st._n positive_a the_o gentile_a humour_n of_o the_o age_n here_o that_o abhor_v hard_a word_n as_o loathsome_a pedantry_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o certain_a long_a hard_a word_n in_o popery_n namely_o transubstantiation_n nor_o to_o another_o namely_o incineration_n or_o burn_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o historian_n imperator_fw-la aegrè_fw-la tulit_fw-la incinerationem_fw-la johannis_n husse_n and_o people_n will_v account_v their_o protestant_a bible_n more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o english_a one_o publish_v by_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n where_o the_o translator_n study_v for_o hard_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o plain_a one_o as_o for_o the_o passeover_n phase_n for_o foreskin_n praepuce_fw-la for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelse_n and_o other_o such_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o english_a rhemish_n testament_n viz._n exinanite_n parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyt_n spiritualness_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n in_o our_o busy_a english_a world_n while_o man_n be_v most_o yary_a after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n if_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o learn_v the_o universal_a real_a character_n and_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o propagate_a real_a knowledge_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n accordingly_z as_o the_o excellent_a propounder_n of_o it_o in_o print_n with_o great_a modesty_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o he_o have_v slender_a expectation_n if_o its_o come_n into_o common_a use_n our_o ingeniosi_fw-la or_o wit_n which_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v now_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o be_v saint_n though_o yet_o as_o few_o be_v wit_n now_o as_o be_v saint_n then_o will_v not_o care_v for_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o the_o study_v of_o the_o religion_n who_o pretend_a universality_n appear_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a character_n and_o not_o real_a and_o tend_v to_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world._n if_o they_o shall_v see_v here_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pageantry_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o theatrical_a they_o will_v think_v it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o birthright_n to_o censure_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a talk_a critic_n in_o the_o pit_n to_o damn_v play_n and_o will_v think_v two_o supremes_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o low_a nature_n of_o two_o king_n of_o branford_n and_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o money_n and_o stake_n down_o their_o soul_n for_o see_v such_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a power_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v be_v too_o apt_a with_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o thrust_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o face_n cheat_v and_o harrass_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o our_o people_n inspire_v with_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o those_o with_o the_o zealous_a spirit_n of_o religion_n will_v cry_v out_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n ay_o and_o against_o the_o schoolman_n too_o i_o mean_v our_o romanist_n manichaei_n who_o make_v two_o summa_fw-la principia_fw-la in_o every_o state._n in_o this_o age_n where_o the_o low_a or_o six_z rate_n wit_n do_v so_o overvalue_v themselves_o on_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o ridicule_n the_o mass_n will_v have_v here_o a_o reception_n according_a to_o what_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n observe_v that_o when_o a_o place_n have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o interdict_v the_o people_n laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o say_v mass_n again_o nor_o will_v any_o papal_a interdiction_n unless_o it_o can_v interdict_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n the_o world_n will_v now_o laugh_v at_o any_o prize_n that_o shall_v be_v play_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o very_a glossator_fw-la on_o the_o clementines_n say_v occasionly_a that_o resipiscente_fw-la mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v grow_v wise_a there_o must_v be_v no_o long_o strive_v for_o both_o sword_n and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v obtrude_v on_o we_o gross_a explode_a error_n in_o church_n or_o state_n will_v appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o st._n henry_n the_o dane_n who_o as_o the_o martyrology_n mention_n when_o worm_n craul_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a ulcer_n in_o his_o knee_n put_v they_o in_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v further_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v so_o hard_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tho'_o in_o itself_o so_o rational_a and_o so_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o twenty_o year_n discontinuance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o dr._n glanvile_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n have_v these_o word_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o our_o further_a danger_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o present_a diminution_n not_o to_o say_v extinction_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o p._n 4._o write_v large_o to_o that_o effect_n what_o quarter_n can_v popery_n expect_v here_o from_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o both_o after_o the_o forementioned_a hundred_o year_n discontinuance_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n of_o the_o bee_n for_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n we_o see_v it_o improbable_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o rendezvouz_n in_o his_o church_n again_o for_o the_o sad_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o sect_n here_o that_o leave_v the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o gather_v together_o into_o any_o one_o new_a hive_n but_o divide_v into_o several_a swarm_n and_o hive_n and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o old_a may_v show_v the_o hive_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o little_a of_o our_o company_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v have_v say_v all_o this_o about_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o knowledge_n in_o its_o meridian_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o measure_n take_v by_o our_o philosopher_n in_o this_o critical_a age_n in_o sound_v their_o observation_n upon_o experiment_n if_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o former_a experiment_n england_n have_v have_v of_o popery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o its_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n will_v perpetuate_v and_o heighten_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o angry_a people_n against_o it_o all_o our_o monkish_a historian_n do_v attest_v the_o experience_n our_o king_n have_v in_o be_v bereave_v of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n while_o they_o enrich_v the_o pope_n here_o by_o give_v he_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o theological_a thistle_n which_o he_o rail_v in_o with_o so_o many_o censure_n and_o distinction_n and_o non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la that_o our_o king_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o their_o palace_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n and_o on_o his_o term_n a_o english_a king_n then_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n premier_n minister_fw-fr and_o yet_o pay_v great_a wage_n too_o for_o the_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o servus_n servorum_fw-la king_n john_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unprosperous_a and_o go_v cross_a and_o untoward_o after_o he_o have_v once_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v postquam_fw-la i_o &_o mea_fw-la regna_fw-la romanae_fw-la subject_n ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la omne_fw-la contraria_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a figure_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v manumit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o how_o he_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tread_v on_o
the_o basilisc_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o notify_v it_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n that_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o viz._n that_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n thereof_o be_v a_o imperial_a one_o and_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v then_o attribue_v in_o our_o statute_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o england_n and_o as_o the_o great_a expression_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n c._n 16._o v._n 13._o be_v apply_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o thou_o do_v prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o harry_n the_o eighth_n defy_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n make_v england_n prosper_v into_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v his_o do_v that_o make_v he_o horse_n de_fw-fr page_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o do_v it_o that_o will_v make_v the_o french_a king_n true_o so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v only_a air_n that_o any_o feed_v a_o monarch_n fancy_n with_o who_o will_v amuse_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a empire_n abroad_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v one_o first_o at_o home_n as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v to_o govern_v his_o neighbour_n family_n who_o be_v control_v in_o his_o own_o and_o like_o a_o master_n who_o imagine_v himself_o great_a while_o he_o be_v fear_v by_o none_o but_o some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n so_o how_o little_a terror_n do_v queen_n mary_n reign_n give_v to_o any_o parcel_n of_o mankind_n but_o a_o few_o of_o she_o own_o subject_n of_o which_o the_o number_n that_o she_o burn_v and_o make_v to_o languish_v in_o prison_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v her_o kingdom_n by_o migration_n to_o foreign_a part_n will_v easy_o have_v keep_v callais_n for_o she_o and_o prevent_v the_o ignominy_n of_o her_o politic_n in_o lose_v the_o real_a key_n of_o france_n while_o she_o be_v find_v the_o imaginary_a key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o contestable_a that_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o which_o her_o persecution_n of_o her_o subject_n be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o such_o a_o scandal_n to_o government_n that_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o history_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o passage_n in_o paterculus_n huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ne_fw-la deflere_fw-la quidem_fw-la quispiam_fw-la satis_fw-la digne_fw-fr potuit_fw-la nemo_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la potest_fw-la serve_v only_o as_o a_o foil_n to_o the_o lustre_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o all_o generation_n since_o have_v call_v bless_v and_o who_o be_v not_o more_o love_v by_o the_o english_a than_o she_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o french_a and_o be_v offer_v calais_n if_o she_o will_v but_o have_v connive_v at_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o french_a force_n in_o scotland_n and_o who_o send_v to_o the_o great_a henry_n the_o four_o a_o mandamus_fw-la to_o build_v no_o more_o ship_n and_o have_v more_o money_n offer_v she_o by_o her_o subject_n than_o she_o will_v accept_v and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v in_o towsend_n historical_a collection_n have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o leaguer_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o four_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o nay_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o pay_v the_o very_a pension_n that_o be_v in_o arrear_n in_o her_o father_n and_o sister_n time_n to_o divers_a of_o the_o religious_a person_n eject_v out_o of_o abbey_n it_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n who_o by_o all_o her_o alliance_n and_o especial_o her_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a one_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o lay_v such_o a_o deep_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o a_o vast_a trade_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o it_o be_v overbalance_v be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n from_o the_o first_o of_o october_n 1599_o in_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o march_v 31st_o 1619_o be_v 19_o year_n 4,779_o 314_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d_o and_o from_o march_n 31st_o 1619_o to_o march_v 31st_o 1638_o be_v 19_o year_n 6,900,042_o l._n 11_o s._n 1_o d_o and_o from_o march_n 1638_o before_o may_v 1657_o be_v 19_o year_n 7,733,521_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d_o england_n alone_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o her_o alliance_n have_v till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a for_o heaven_n to_o punish_v in_o england_n the_o great_a villainy_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n by_o suffer_v the_o trade_n of_o england_n to_o have_v its_o fatal_a decay_n in_o that_o year_n 1648._o for_o then_o i_o count_v our_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n for_o the_o last_o mention_v nineteen_o year_n have_v its_o period_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o peace_n that_o both_o holland_n and_o france_n and_o spain_n cantonize_v the_o power_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o the_o most_o sovereign_a of_o our_o manufacture_n till_o that_o black_a year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o result_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n politics_n and_o not_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o england_n do_v as_o to_o trade_n both_o do_v its_o business_n and_o play_n and_o as_o to_o its_o command_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sail_n with_o a_o trade-wind_n and_o during_o that_o wind_n it_o can_v not_o happen_v that_o any_o shall_v meet_v we_o or_o overtake_v we_o in_o our_o motion_n whatever_o mean_a pilot_n be_v at_o the_o helm_n it_o be_v for_o the_o complete_n the_o last_o ternary_n of_o the_o coinage_n that_o i_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nineteen_o year_n end_v in_o 1657._o for_o i_o believe_v that_o both_o astrea_n and_o trade_n leave_v our_o land_n in_o that_o fatal_a crisis_n of_o 48_o of_o which_o the_o month_n of_o january_n produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n at_o munster_n and_o the_o horrid_a arraignment_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o matchless_a prince_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n provident_a ensure_v such_o a_o plenty_n of_o traffic_n and_o riches_n to_o her_o kingdom_n both_o for_o she_o own_o and_o future_a time_n she_o have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o her_o parliament_n she_o please_v according_o as_o king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o above_o 100000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o in_o all_o my_o time_n i_o have_v have_v but_o four_o subsidy_n and_o six_o fifteenth_n and_o he_o say_v his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n england_n do_v thrive_v apparent_o while_o it_o be_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la but_o while_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o consumptive_a state_n as_o any_o one_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v who_o consider_v that_o the_o nutritive_a juice_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divert_v from_o cherish_v its_o own_o head_n to_o pamper_v the_o belly_n of_o foreigner_n deplorable_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n when_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britan._n f._n 178._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 3d._n repertus_fw-la est_fw-la annuus_fw-la reditus_fw-la papae_fw-la talis_fw-la quem_fw-la ne_fw-la regius_n quidem_fw-la attigit_fw-la and_o when_o according_a to_o matthew_n paris_n f._n 549_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n anno_fw-la 1240_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v in_o three_o year_n extort_a from_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v more_o strange_a we_o be_v tell_v in_o cotton_n collection_n p._n 129_o of_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o that_o the_o tax_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n do_v amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o king_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o will_v wonder_v that_o so_o martial_a a_o prince_n the_o scene_z of_o who_o reign_n lie_v almost_o in_o continual_a war_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o sinew_n of_o it_o as_o to_o permit_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v mis-applyed_n and_o that_o too_o while_o all_o manner_n
populum_fw-la on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 24._o pag._n 195_o and_o 196_o speak_v of_o the_o monk_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o our_o land_n how_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o these_o heavy_a lubber_n the_o commonwealth_n while_o they_o become_v lord_n of_o very_o little_a less_o by_o their_o computation_n who_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o search_n â—hen_o one_o half_a of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n while_o they_o engross_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o best_a benefice_n of_o the_o realm_n allow_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o the_o chaff_n to_o those_o who_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n this_o profession_n be_v god_n be_v thank_v long_o since_o suppress_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o now_o remain_v but_o the_o rubbish_n of_o their_o nest_n and_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o memory_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o their_o devilish_a sacrilege_n in_o â—â—bbing_v the_o church_n by_o damnable_a impropriation_n he_o have_v before_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o slow-belly_n stall-fed_n monk_n and_o friar_n who_o live_v mew_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n like_o boor_n in_o a_o frank_n pine_v themselves_o into_o lord_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o body_n till_o their_o girdle_n crack_v but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a live_n in_o england_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o our_o reformation_n in_o that_o it_o make_v so_o many_o scandalous_a live_n and_o consequent_o so_o many_o such_o minister_n and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n parliament_n notify_v by_o dr._n james_n as_o townsend_n collection_n mention_n that_o of_o eight_o thousand_o and_o odd_a parish-church_n then_o in_o england_n but_o six_o hundred_o do_v afford_v a_o competent_a live_n for_o a_o minister_n and_o it_o have_v be_v public_o aver_v by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n that_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a above_o ten_o pound_v a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n yet_o the_o disperse_v of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n among_o the_o laity_n have_v have_v this_o effect_n namely_o to_o engage_v the_o possessor_n of_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n to_o be_v champion_n against_o popery_n and_o one_o other_o good_a effect_n within_o my_o own_o observation_n it_o produce_v in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o tithe_n themselves_o be_v think_v delinquent_n namely_o that_o the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o and_o the_o not_o augment_v the_o poor_a sort_n of_o live_n the_o which_o most_o be_v in_o city_n and_o corporation_n in_o the_o country_n have_v not_o however_o prove_v any_o augmentation_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o popery_n for_o though_o the_o relic_n and_o image_n and_o shrine_v of_o saint_n there_o that_o bring_v a_o concourse_n of_o offerer_n and_o offering_n thither_o enrich_v those_o place_n and_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o staple_n ecclesiastical_a commodity_n and_o harry_v the_o eighth_n abolish_n they_o reduce_v the_o value_n of_o the_o live_n there_o almost_o to_o nothing_o they_o grow_v by_o occasion_n thereof_o afterward_o to_o be_v receptacle_n for_o heterodox_n divine_v who_o seize_v on_o the_o live_n there_o in_o a_o manner_n derelict_n and_o find_v the_o genius_n of_o trading_n people_n averse_a from_o ceremony_n do_v represent_v the_o few_o and_o innocent_a and_o indeed_o decent_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o odious_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o please_v their_o auditor_n by_o constant_a declaim_n against_o those_o of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o many_o and_o cumbersome_a and_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ceremony_n both_o mortuae_fw-la &_o mortiferae_fw-la and_o as_o doleman_n alias_o parson_n observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o puritan_n lie_v in_o those_o corporate_a town_n and_o city_n there_o will_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o papist_n probable_o for_o ever_o increase_v i_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n find_v it_o true_o observe_v in_o a_o discourse_n in_o octavo_fw-la concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n print_v for_o nath._n brooks_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n that_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n by_o their_o disesteem_a of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a pomp_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o endear_v to_o corporation_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o person_n engage_v in_o trade_n and_o traffic_n who_o hate_v ceremony_n in_o general_a and_o what_o do_v unnecessary_o take_v up_o time_n and_o that_o person_n who_o nauseate_a ceremony_n in_o civil_a thing_n will_v loathe_v they_o likewise_o in_o religious_a as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o muscadine_n in_o his_o parlour_n can_v love_v it_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o those_o who_o do_v most_o love_v ceremony_n heretofore_o in_o our_o nation_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a rank_n and_o quality_n who_o do_v effect_v ceremony_n in_o civil_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o do_v get_v their_o daily_a bread_n by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o other_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o paint_n god_n in_o colour_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o trade_n person_n who_o hate_v ceremony_n that_o they_o thus_o think_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o hatred_n altogether_o such_o as_o themselves_o that_o discourse_n have_v before_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n who_o live_v by_o trade_n and_o who_o be_v rich_a or_o beggar_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v enamoâ—â—â—â—_n on_o that_o preach_v that_o be_v most_o passionate_a and_o loud_a against_o what_o look_v like_o luxury_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o occasion_v unnecessary_a expense_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a art_n will_v ever_o reconcile_v they_o to_o one_o casuistical_a tenet_n that_o be_v so_o so_o brand_v in_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n of_o the_o second_o of_o march_n viz._n servant_n of_o either_o sex_n may_v secret_o steal_v from_o their_o master_n for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o service_n if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o salary_n which_o they_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n letter_z 6_o pag._n 80_o cite_v for_o this_o tenet_n father_n bauny'_v summary_n p._n 213_o and_o 214_o of_o the_o six_o edition_n viz._n may_v servant_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o wage_n advance_v they_o of_o themselves_o by_o filch_v and_o purloin_v as_o much_o from_o their_o master_n as_o they_o imagine_v necessary_a to_o make_v their_o wage_n proportionable_a to_o their_o service_n on_o some_o occasion_n they_o may_v as_o when_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a when_o they_o come_v into_o service_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v any_o proffer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o that_o other_o servant_n of_o their_o quality_n get_v more_o elsewhere_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o this_o moral_a theology_n no_o tradesman_n know_v what_o money_n he_o have_v either_o in_o his_o pocket_n or_o compter_n or_o what_o cash_n in_o his_o closet_n nor_o indeed_o any_o king_n what_o treasure_n he_o have_v in_o his_o exchequer_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o aversion_n of_o many_o person_n of_o high_a birth_n and_o breed_n and_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o likewise_o in_o religious_a from_o the_o contrary_a humour_n of_o trading_n man_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o thing_n that_o have_v and_o always_o will_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o difference_n in_o religion_n occasion_n a_o intercourse_n of_o civility_n between_o the_o former_a class_n of_o mankind_n here_o and_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o make_v the_o borrower_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n namely_o that_o the_o expensive_a former_a class_n take_v up_o money_n at_o interest_n from_o the_o more_o frugal_a latter_a oblige_v they_o to_o give_v the_o lender_n the_o respect_n of_o fair_a quarter_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o that_o bull_n in_o tacitus_n that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o scotland_n the_o sun_n shine_v all_o night_n long_o there_o will_v still_o during_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o humour_n and_o which_o be_v as_o opposite_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n occasional_o arise_v a_o clear_a understanding_n between_o they_o and_o of_o the_o redundance_n of_o money_n the_o puritan_n party_n have_v in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o of_o their_o design_a employ_v it_o for_o the_o greatn_a the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n the_o establishment_n of_o feoffee_n by_o they_o for_o purchase_v impropriation_n be_v a_o great_a
instance_n of_o their_o great_a progress_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o pryn_n complete_a history_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n where_o he_o say_v and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o good_a work_n they_o will_v probable_o in_o very_o few_o year_n have_v purchase_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o note_a parish_n impropriate_a in_o england_n in_o layman_n land_n and_o which_o have_v they_o effect_v they_o may_v have_v settle_v such_o a_o bank_n of_o land_n on_o the_o fond_a whereof_o to_o have_v bring_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o great_a part_n perhaps_o of_o the_o money_n currant_n in_o england_n and_o that_o party_n without_o any_o but_o silver_n weapon_n have_v acquire_v such_o a_o arbitrage_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o in_o england_n as_o to_o have_v usurp_v harry_n the_o eighth_n motto_n of_o cui_fw-la adhaereo_fw-la praeest_fw-la but_o though_o the_o live_n in_o these_o great_a corporate_a town_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o value_n they_o have_v by_o oblation_n be_v evaporate_v every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o king_n book_n where_o it_o remain_v still_o to_o enhance_v their_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o the_o heterodox_n divine_v there_o find_v harvest_n of_o oblation_n rich_a enough_o and_o so_o will_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o a_o storm_n of_o popish_a persecution_n shall_v drive_v they_o there_o for_o shelter_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o moneyed_a man_n and_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a they_o will_v there_o find_v some_o â—at_a gather_a church_n better_a than_o lean_a bishopric_n as_o perhaps_o some_o heterodox_n pastor_n do_v now_o there_o experiment_n they_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la heat_n of_o state-favour_n that_o call_v out_o some_o of_o the_o inward_a one_o of_o religion_n be_v abate_v they_o will_v probable_o grow_v more_o exemplary_a in_o austere_a virtue_n and_o thereby_o attract_v so_o much_o reverence_n from_o their_o flock_n as_o to_o become_v confessor_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n to_o they_o for_o so_o the_o nonconformist_a divine_n there_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v and_o as_o confession_n under_o popery_n prove_v the_o only_a guaranty_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o be_v pay_v their_o personal_a tithe_n and_o as_o then_o people_n at_o their_o death_n expiate_v their_o omission_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n by_o valuable_a legacy_n thus_o too_o will_v it_o probable_o happen_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n and_o often_o to_o be_v executor_n or_o at_o least_o legatee_n in_o christian_n will_n the_o very_a dust_n of_o who_o foot_n be_v think_v beautiful_a by_o all_o man_n general_o when_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o dust_n be_v approach_v and_o the_o persecution_n design_v they_o will_v but_o reduce_v their_o state_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v and_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n their_o banker_n and_o the_o depositary_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o who_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n during_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o persecution_n have_v good_a livelihood_n on_o the_o fond_a of_o oblation_n and_o as_o for_o tithe_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n the_o most_o authentic_a book_n in_o the_o world_n next_o the_o bible_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o year_n 451_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tithe_n the_o clergy_n be_v then_o liberal_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proverb_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o as_o laâ—ci_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la infensi_fw-la clericis_fw-la till_o there_o be_v another_o unlucky_a one_o ecclesia_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o till_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v proselyte_v to_o christianity_n express_v the_o natural_a zeal_n of_o new_a convert_v by_o vast_o endow_v the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d land_n who_o have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v settle_v heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o whoâ—e_a greâ—â—_n proportion_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n necessary_o make_v they_o afterwards_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christian_a prince_n care_v it_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o future_a time_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o by_o provide_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n nor_o depend_v on_o benevolence_n which_o in_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o christianity_n may_v perhaps_o grow_v cold_a as_o under_o popery_n the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o aâ—tifices_fw-la before_o mention_v of_o saint_n shrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o relic_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o england_n decrease_v towards_o the_o pastor_n of_o independent_a church_n when_o independency_n become_v the_o darling_n religion_n of_o the_o state_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a live_n and_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o of_o they_o retreat_v from_o their_o church_n to_o headship_n of_o college_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o failure_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o old_a exuberance_n of_o oblation_n from_o such_o church_n to_o such_o divine_n who_o have_v again_o return_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dislodge_v from_o those_o preferment_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v establish_v any_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n from_o tithe_n in_o england_n till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o or_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n nor_o be_v the_o division_n of_o england_n into_o parish_n before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 636_o till_o which_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v parochial_a tithe_n about_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v immensitas_fw-la so_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o their_o artifices_fw-la to_o preserve_v they_o sine_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n for_o without_o the_o perpetual_a acquire_v of_o more_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v thence_o that_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o monk_n arise_v that_o tear_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o appropriation_n which_o show_v the_o precedent_n to_o wolsey_n alienation_n of_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v the_o precedent_n to_o harry_v the_o eighth_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o rob_v the_o parochial_a incumbent_n by_o appropriation_n be_v to_o propagate_v ignorance_n among_o the_o laity_n thereby_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o age_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o find_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v able_a general_o to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o what_o quantity_n of_o light_n they_o please_v yet_o have_v those_o appropriation_n be_v make_v in_o a_o age_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v then_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o nickname_n of_o impropriation_n that_o be_v bear_v many_o year_n afterward_o and_o it_o will_v then_o have_v appear_v improper_a to_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o do_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o that_o old_a natural_a zeal_n for_o religion_n so_o ancient_o radicate_v in_o english_a mind_n that_o pope_n have_v former_o complain_v they_o be_v address_v to_o with_o more_o question_n about_o religion_n from_o england_n than_o from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v have_v incline_v the_o respective_a parishioner_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o devotion_n that_o bring_v the_o forementioned_a concourse_n of_o spectator_n and_o offerer_n to_o the_o image_n and_o shrine_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o make_v the_o vicar_n at_o least_o competent_o to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o that_o class_n of_o heterodox_n pastor_n in_o corporation_n who_o as_o to_o skill_n in_o theology_n and_o the_o encyclopaedy_n of_o art_n and_o science_n requisite_a to_o crown_v a_o divine_a be_v general_o but_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a
divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v how_o ever_o so_o much_o adore_v there_o and_o have_v such_o offering_n from_o their_o adorer_n the_o substantial_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n there_o may_v on_o occasion_n well_o say_v quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la during_o that_o late_a persecution_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n who_o therein_o exercise_v all_o the_o cruelty_n they_o dare_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o liberal_a maintenance_n of_o many_o of_o its_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o lime_n in_o the_o emblem_n mediis_fw-la accendor_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la what_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n be_v among_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o london_n bishop_n gunning_n bishop_n wild_n bishop_n mossom_n nor_o do_v their_o numerous_a congregation_n in_o the_o least_o for_o want_v of_o plentiful_a oblation_n to_o they_o starve_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o foremention_v person_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o bishop_n wild_n in_o a_o print_a panegyric_n of_o his_o life_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n in_o those_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o say_v p._n 7._o and_o whereas_o some_o good_a obadiah_n do_v then_o hide_v and_o feed_v the_o lord_n prophet_n it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o receive_v for_o his_o own_o support_n many_o minister_n sequester_v many_o widow_n afflict_v many_o royalist_n imprison_v and_o almost_o famish_v can_v testify_v the_o diffusive_a bounty_n of_o his_o hand_n dispense_n to_o other_o in_o relief_n of_o charity_n what_o himself_o receive_v of_o other_o in_o offering_n of_o devotion_n and_o as_o if_o that_o iron_n age_n have_v be_v the_o golden_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v so_o pathetical_o represent_v the_o internal_a glory_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n that_o any_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v a_o historical_a paint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o exactness_n and_o bigness_n of_o the_o life_n may_v best_o do_v it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sit_v in_o that_o posture_n he_o describe_v these_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 6_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o recount_v with_o joy_n amid_o all_o this_o funeral_n sorrow_n what_o be_v then_o the_o holy_a ardour_n of_o all_o fervent_a devotion_n in_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a humiliation_n ay_o in_o festival_n and_o sacramental_a solemnity_n o_o the_o lift_v up_o pray_v and_o yet_o sometime_o down_o cast_v weep_v eye_n of_o humble_a penitent_n o_o the_o often_o extend_v and_o yet_o as_o often_o enfold_v arm_n of_o suppliant_a votary_n upon_o day_n of_o solemnity_n o_o how_o early_o and_o how_o eager_a be_v the_o people_n devotion_n that_o certain_o then_o if_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o many_o with_o jacob_n then_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o give_v they_o a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v that_o great_a magazine_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o magazine_n then_o likewise_o of_o mighty_a alm_n insomuch_o that_o serenus_n cressy_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n apologetical_a print_v in_o the_o year_n 1674_o p._n 48._o dr._n hammond_n in_o those_o day_n invite_v i_o into_o england_n assure_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o a_o sufficient_a subsistence_n to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o withal_o that_o not_o any_o one_o shall_v molest_v i_o about_o my_o religion_n and_o conscience_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o invitation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o cordial_a friendship_n and_o i_o be_v also_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v well_o enable_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o almsgiving_n that_o live_v in_o england_n since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n thus_o while_o as_o noble_a confessor_n they_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n they_o according_a to_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n receive_v the_o effect_n of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o praedial_a tithe_n a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o gospel_n salvo_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o persecution_n and_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a time_n when_o the_o christian_a pastor_n have_v no_o ten_o but_o the_o decumani_fw-la fluctus_fw-la or_o ten_o persecution_n and_o many_o christian_n be_v decimate_v for_o martyrdom_n that_o community_n of_o good_n that_o be_v never_o read_v of_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o renunciation_n of_o that_o dear_a thing_n call_v property_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o political_a government_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o invent_v do_v so_o much_o glorify_v the_o christian_a morality_n to_o the_o confound_a all_o example_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a moral_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o christian_n all_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o do_v tread_v on_o oblation_n at_o every_o step_n they_o take_v so_o likewise_o those_o great_a divine_n beforementioned_a and_o many_o other_o find_v that_o primitive_a temper_n revive_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lay-member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o generous_a offering_n and_o contribution_n which_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n and_o support_v its_o minister_n and_o which_o laity_n though_o cruel_o decimate_v by_o the_o usurper_n yet_o be_v then_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o by_o their_o forementioned_a great_a liberality_n in_o oblation_n exceed_v the_o rate_n of_o ten_o do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n in_o persecution_n that_o may_v secure_v their_o expectation_n of_o good_a pasture_n in_o our_o city_n and_o of_o have_v a_o table_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o enemy_n come_v what_o can_v come_v from_o popery_n moreover_o by_o such_o a_o accident_n only_o can_v the_o great_a city_n in_o england_n be_v free_v from_o some_o illiterate_a pastor_n of_o gather_a church_n who_o without_o have_v their_o quarter_n beat_v up_o by_o penal_a law_n will_v disappear_v there_o when_o the_o excellent_a try_a veteran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o garrison_n they_o those_o little_a sheep-stealer_n of_o other_o flock_n will_v then_o no_o long_o attempt_v there_o to_o have_v common_a of_o pasture_n without_o number_n but_o will_v by_o all_o be_v number_v and_o find_v too_o light_a it_o will_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v with_o ease_n preach_v in_o as_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o with_o pain_n preach_v as_o learned_o and_o rational_o as_o they_o we_o see_v that_o many_o ridiculous_a lay-preacher_n who_o in_o the_o late_a time_n do_v set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o religion-trade_n in_o great_a city_n and_o do_v gather_v church_n and_o likewise_o gather_v there_o some_o maintenance_n have_v thence_o silent_o take_v their_o march_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a presbyterian_a divine_n eject_v from_o their_o live_n retire_v thither_o and_o there_o have_v constant_a auditory_n partly_o resemble_v the_o guise_n of_o gather_a church_n and_o the_o disproportion_n in_o intellectual_a talent_n be_v general_o as_o great_a between_o they_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lay-preacher_n they_o must_v there_o prove_v bankrupt_a necessary_o as_o the_o other_o do_v dr._n glanvil_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n do_v but_o right_a to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v by_o their_o learned_a write_n confute_v expose_v triumph_v over_o the_o numerous_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o name_v bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n andrews_n archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n taylor_n bishop_n cousin_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n chillingworth_n mr._n mead_n dean_n stillingfleet_n dean_n tillotson_n dean_n lloyd_n dr._n henry_n more_o dr._n brevint_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n say_v how_o many_o learned_a substantial_a convictive_a sermon_n have_v they_o preach_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n since_o our_o late_a fear_n
and_o danger_n it_o be_v true_a some_o few_o other_o have_v write_v something_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n pool_n have_v labour_v worthy_o dr._n owen_n have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o fiat_n lux_fw-la and_o there_o be_v some_o sermon_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o extant_a morning_n lecture_n against_o popery_n these_o be_v the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o performance_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n of_o popery_n will_v occasion_v another_o good_a effect_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o consider_v the_o general_a present_a ferment_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o pass_v mutual_a exasperation_n never_o else_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o common_a calamity_n will_v cause_v such_o a_o union_n between_o protestant_n of_o several_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o that_o dreadful_a state_n of_o dissension_n among_o they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o horror_n in_o it_o that_o all_o those_o subtle_a miscreant_n who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v it_o here_o and_o make_v so_o many_o of_o they_o almost_o ready_a with_o the_o freity_n of_o the_o cane_n sepulchrale_n to_o devour_v one_o another_o can_v never_o in_o word_n express_v nor_o can_v my_o imagination_n paint_v out_o to_o i_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o kind_n like_o it_o in_o the_o past_a course_n of_o time_n without_o my_o recollect_v the_o description_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o without_o my_o consider_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o near_o its_o fatal_a destruction_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o finalis_fw-la concordia_fw-la among_o the_o now_o implacable_a protestant_n if_o ever_o popery_n shall_v set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o state-religion_n and_o then_o any_o one_o who_o will_v give_v advice_n to_o a_o painter_n to_o draw_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n may_v make_v a_o good_a copy_n from_o the_o great_a original_a of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o without_o go_v so_o far_o for_o a_o mountain_n that_o may_v represent_v to_o one_o fancy_n that_o state_n of_o english_a protestant_n he_o may_v find_v one_o in_o england_n to_o do_v the_o work_n one_o that_o several_a of_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1607_o when_o by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o severn_n sea_n the_o country_n in_o somerset_n shire_n be_v overflow_v almost_o twenty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o four_o mile_n in_o breadth_n it_o be_v then_o observe_v that_o creature_n of_o contrary_a nature_n as_o dog_n and_o hare_n fox_n and_o coney_n yea_o cat_n and_o mouse_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o some_o hill_n dispense_v at_o that_o time_n with_o their_o antipathy_n remain_v peaceable_o together_o without_o sign_n of_o fear_n and_o without_o any_o violence_n use_v towards_o one_o another_o nor_o do_v man_n in_o great_a town_n suppose_v qualify_v only_o as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o as_o project_v their_o own_o wealth_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o their_o rent_n by_o eminent_a oblation_n provide_v for_o such_o divine_n plant_v there_o and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o think_v man_n that_o the_o erect_n of_o free-school_n and_o encourage_v excellent_a divine_n to_o live_v in_o any_o particular_a town_n turn_v sufficient_o to_o man_n account_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a by_o attract_v inhabitant_n for_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o christian_n there_o when_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o hear_v of_o a_o christ_n transubstantiate_v into_o a_o dull_a wafer_n but_o see_v one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transfigure_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o for_o they_o there_o to_o make_v tabernacle_n and_o provide_v oblation_n not_o for_o dead_a but_o live_a saint_n and_o as_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n so_o i_o beâ—lieve_v that_o in_o any_o time_n of_o popery_n here_o that_o can_v come_v any_o one_o corporation_n and_o a_o holy_a learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v get_v more_o by_o one_o another_o than_o all_o town_n where_o shrine_n and_o image_n of_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o will_v mutual_o gain_v thereby_o then_o will_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v benefactor_n to_o each_o other_o be_v natural_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o and_o the_o former_a be_v believe_v from_o their_o heart_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n save_o thy_o people_n will_v find_v both_o a_o oral_n and_o cordial_a response_n from_o the_o latter_a and_o bless_v thy_o clergy_n but_o while_o i_o be_o thus_o accompany_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o natural_a reason_n travel_v in_o the_o region_n of_o future_a time_n the_o time_n that_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o humane_a solicitude_n and_o from_o which_o anxious_a mind_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fear_v that_o every_o day_n birth_n may_v be_v a_o monster_n i_o have_v by_o consider_v the_o former_a revenue_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n by_o oblation_n take_v occasion_n to_o corroborate_v my_o great_a affirmation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o be_v natural_o possible_a for_o popery_n to_o exterminate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n a_o religion_n that_o popery_n can_v never_o take_v by_o assault_n or_o make_v of_o its_o professor_n martyr_n nor_o yet_o by_o siege_n in_o starve_v its_o pastor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o a_o great_a impost_n as_o popery_n may_v occasion_v to_o protestant_n by_o oblation_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n namely_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n or_o indeed_o all_o protestant_n will_v be_v equal_o liable_a and_o it_o will_v chief_o light_v on_o the_o devout_a sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gain_n that_o arise_v from_o oblation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o great_a town_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o unequal_a impost_n on_o the_o popish_a laity_n as_o be_v a_o tax_n only_o on_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a of_o they_o but_o any_o one_o who_o have_v in_o the_o least_o consider_v matter_n of_o state_n can_v but_o know_v that_o any_o great_a inequality_n of_o tax_n that_o light_n on_o the_o subject_a as_o a_o mischief_n do_v prove_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o inconvenience_n to_o who_o the_o subject_n pressure_n make_v he_o unable_a to_o afford_v that_o subsidium_fw-la he_o otherwise_o can_v and_o perhaps_o will_v cheerful_o for_o the_o public_a safety_n thus_o may_v the_o great_a suppose_a charge_n to_o be_v incumbent_a on_o the_o more_o devout_a protestant_n by_o oblation_n probable_o tempt_v they_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_v the_o law_n will_v permit_v to_o render_v the_o government_n of_o a_o popish_a prince_n uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o certain_o disable_v they_o from_o pay_v in_o that_o proportion_n towards_o the_o public_a levys_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o else_o may_v do_v it_o may_v therefore_o here_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o pope_n arise_v from_o indulgence_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a that_o pope_n will_v boast_v that_o they_o can_v never_o want_v 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o can_v command_v pen_n and_o ink_n and_o which_o klockius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr contributionibus_fw-la observe_v do_v yield_v the_o pope_n in_o common_a year_n a_o hundred_o tun_n of_o gold_n i._n e._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_a and_o which_o be_v a_o unequal_a tax_n on_o papist_n and_o not_o press_v the_o debauchee_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o only_o fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o more_o pious_a and_o devout_a sort_n make_v they_o the_o less_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o holy_a see_v with_o money_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n or_o to_o pay_v their_o tax_n due_a to_o the_o popish_a prince_n they_o live_v under_o and_o particular_o those_o due_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v since_o in_o a_o manner_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n the_o light_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o that_o poor_a hermit_n friar_n martin_n luther_n scourge_v the_o pope_n buyer_n and_o seller_n
be_v likely_a to_o have_v do_v be_v disappoint_v as_o to_o their_o gratiae_fw-la expectativae_fw-la of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o have_v depend_v on_o maintenance_n by_o oblation_n in_o such_o town_n and_o city_n and_o where_o they_o will_v have_v probable_o try_v with_o a_o diversify_v curse_v you_o meros_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o master_n who_o will_v not_o feed_v they_o i_o have_v before_o say_v how_o the_o parliament_n sweeten_v they_o into_o obedience_n by_o the_o luscious_a power_n of_o oppress_v their_o fellow_n subject_n but_o neither_o by_o any_o revenue_n adequate_a to_o those_o impropriate_a tithe_n nor_o by_o any_o such_o power_n of_o oppress_v that_o prerogative_n of_o devil_n to_o torment_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o ensure_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o himself_o his_o bishop_n and_o dignitary_n will_v be_v like_o the_o pope_n trent_n titulars_n without_o a_o title_n i_o mean_v one_o to_o a_o dignity_n or_o benefice_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o clerical_a papist_n maintenance_n lie_v still_o on_o the_o laity_n will_v make_v popery_n soon_o visible_o grow_v weary_a oâ—_n itself_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o tithe_n be_v first_o call_v impropriate_a by_o the_o sarcasm_n of_o the_o dislodge_a monk_n who_o think_v that_o the_o tithe_n appropriate_v for_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a law-term_n for_o they_o be_v improper_o place_v on_o layman_n but_o both_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o all_o that_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o england_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o no_o province_n that_o its_o riches_n accrue_v by_o the_o number_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o by_o improvement_n of_o its_o soil_n shall_v keep_v its_o weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n especial_o consider_v the_o growth_n of_o france_n will_v for_o ever_o think_v it_o very_o improper_a that_o so_o much_o of_o its_o land_n and_o wealth_n and_o populousness_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o religious_a idler_n and_o that_o according_a to_o bishop_n sanderson_n account_n almost_o half_a of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o frank_n for_o boar_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v fly_v for_o such_o as_o be_v epicuri_fw-la de_fw-la grege_fw-la porci_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v call_v barnevelt_v hog_n he_o have_v call_v the_o monkish_a herd_n by_o that_o name_n of_o who_o if_o any_o anger_v one_o they_o all_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o please_v they_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v but_o bristle_n that_o herd_n be_v not_o a_o little_a molest_v as_o mr._n fox_n tell_v we_o by_o a_o private_a gentleman_n one_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o who_o write_v a_o little_a book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n address_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o reach_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o bosom_n three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o to_o bring_v its_o author_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o have_v long_a discourse_n with_o he_o as_o mr._n fox_n affirm_v who_o print_v that_o book_n wherein_o the_o author_n with_o much_o labour_a curiosity_n attaque_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monk_n with_o arithmetic_n a_o science_n necessary_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o political_n no_o less_o military_a discipline_n he_o say_v there_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o leper_n and_o other_o sick_a people_n and_o poor_a be_v so_o increase_v that_o all_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o realm_n suffice_v not_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o that_o this_o happen_v from_o counterfeit_a holy_a beggar_n and_o vagabond_n be_v so_o much_o increase_v these_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o herd_n but_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o your_o realm_n the_o goodly_a lordship_n and_o manor_n be_v they_o beside_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v tithe_n oblation_n mortuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o therein_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n 52000_o parish_n and_o ten_o household_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o household_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o five_o order_n of_o friar_n receive_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n that_o be_v twenty_o penny_n in_o all_o yearly_a from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o household_n the_o total_a sum_n be_v 430333_o l._n 6_o s._n 8_o d._n sterling_n he_o further_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o friar_n be_v not_o the_o four_o hundred_o person_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v yet_o half_o its_o profit_n there_o be_v in_o that_o little_a book_n many_o thing_n so_o pungent_a and_o so_o confirm_v by_o calculation_n that_o the_o clergy_n put_v no_o mean_a a_o person_n then_o sir_n thomas_n more_o on_o the_o answer_v it_o in_o print_n and_o it_o occasion_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n publish_v a_o edict_n to_o call_v in_o that_o little_a book_n and_o the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o many_o book_n write_v against_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o priest_n well_o therefore_o may_v sir_n thomas_n more_n be_v favour_v with_o a_o licence_n to_o read_v heretical_a book_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o fatigue_n of_o answer_v they_o sir_n thomas_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o make_v a_o just_a exception_n to_o mr._n fish_n estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o realm_n but_o admit_v there_o be_v then_o ten_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o about_o forty_o house_n in_o one_o parish_n with_o another_o in_o the_o country_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n he_o may_v modest_o calculate_v 520000_o household_n in_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v much_o wonder_v at_o that_o a_o private_a gentleman_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o parish_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o cotton_n collection_n that_o in_o the_o 45_o of_o e._n 3._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n grant_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n of_o 50000_o l._n at_o the_o rate_n of_o 22_o s._n 4_o d._n for_o each_o parish_n they_o estimate_v the_o parish_n then_o near_o that_o number_n but_o be_v afterward_o inform_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o by_o return_n make_v into_o the_o chancery_n on_o commission_n of_o enquiry_n it_o be_v find_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o parish_n in_o the_o realm_n it_o have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o those_o who_o in_o this_o age_n take_v their_o political_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n and_o growth_n of_o kingdom_n from_o number_n if_o either_o mr._n fish_n or_o sir_n thomas_n more_n who_o answer_v his_o golden_a little_a book_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o his_o endeavour_n therein_o to_o fix_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o calculation_n and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o columbus_n to_o discover_v rich_a mine_n without_o go_v to_o america_n nor_o yet_o further_a than_o home_n or_o if_o any_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n or_o even_o our_o polish_v and_o ingenious_a one_o and_o particular_o my_o lord_n bacon_n and_o my_o lord_n herbert_n have_v give_v the_o world_n rational_a estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o or_o particular_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o male_n then_o between_o the_o year_n of_o 16_o and_o 60_o for_o if_o they_o have_v do_v that_o as_o on_o the_o public_a muster_n make_v by_o occasion_n of_o warlike_a preparation_n they_o may_v perhaps_o well_o have_v perform_v we_o may_v now_o easy_o by_o the_o help_n we_o have_v have_v from_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n conclude_v what_o the_o entire_a number_n of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v and_o may_v likewise_o have_v better_o agree_v on_o a_o state_v rule_n of_o the_o period_n of_o nation_n double_v a_o curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n not_o unworthy_a the_o genius_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a or_o philosophical_a statesman_n and_o which_o present_v to_o his_o view_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o anatocisme_n of_o the_o faetus_fw-la populi_fw-la resemble_v the_o interest_n upon_o interest_n of_o money_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o see_v that_o one_o pound_n in_o seventy_o year_n the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n be_v at_z 10_o per_fw-la cent_n increase_a to_o a_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v our_o misfortune_n that_o through_o the_o aforesaid_a omission_n of_o our_o historian_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o illuminate_v about_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o we_o be_v about_o the_o gradual_a multiplication_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o other_o european_a country_n we_o be_v
be_v affirm_v that_o all_o monkish_a hope_n of_o our_o ploughman_n happen_v again_o to_o be_v overrun_v by_o shepherd_n be_v very_o extravagant_a and_o popery_n will_v gross_o err_v if_o it_o shall_v think_v that_o poverty_n will_v ever_o compel_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o turpitude_n of_o take_v up_o illegal_a arm_n for_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v eradicate_v their_o innate_a hatred_n against_o it_o the_o subsistence_n that_o the_o plough_v afford_v our_o husbandman_n in_o their_o trade_n make_v few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o of_o other_o trade_n become_v soldier_n in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n nor_o be_v they_o then_o observe_v to_o favour_v those_o hyhocritical_a religion-trader_n the_o land_n be_v then_o pester_v with_o nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o who_o real_o till_o and_o improve_v the_o earth_n natural_o affect_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o cultivate_v heaven_n and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v still_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o acquire_v their_o own_o bread_n by_o rear_v it_o for_o other_o with_o hard_a labour_n will_v have_v a_o aversion_n against_o those_o who_o can_v subsist_v luxurious_o by_o cheat_v other_o of_o it_o with_o easy_a trick_n and_o against_o any_o attempt_n for_o a_o resettled_a monkery_n which_o will_v after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o pied_a piper_n demand_v a_o unconscionable_a rate_n for_o try_v to_o rid_v we_o of_o a_o few_o haeretical_a mouse_n and_o which_o too_o though_o our_o land_n shall_v pay_v will_v yet_o depopulate_v it_o of_o its_o child_n and_o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o happen_v one_o thing_n so_o momentous_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forget_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v a_o be_v and_o which_o do_v among_o our_o people_n in_o the_o country_n convey_v a_o fresh_a sense_n of_o the_o pestilential_a nature_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o increase_a danger_n of_o its_o infection_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v general_o from_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n for_o some_o year_n together_o send_v so_o many_o strong_a antidote_n against_o popery_n round_o the_o kingdom_n every_o pulpit_n almost_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o do_v resound_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o seasonable_a discourse_n against_o popery_n it_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n apply_v to_o those_o discourse_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o they_o alarm_v more_o than_o our_o english_a world_n or_o perhaps_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o the_o world_n elsewhere_o do_v ring_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o here_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o sound_n be_v hear_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o jesuit_n intelligence_n and_o that_o our_o divine_n know_v when_o they_o so_o preach_v and_o write_v they_o have_v pass_v the_o rubicon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a like_o cranmer_n to_o try_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o irreconcilable_a rome_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o in_o vain_a in_o any_o course_n of_o future_a time_n to_o use_v politic_a whisper_n in_o commendation_n of_o popery_n after_o their_o former_a loudness_n against_o it_o as_o for_o one_o who_o tell_v a_o husband_n that_o he_o see_v such_o a_o one_o struggle_v to_o ravish_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a civil_a gentleman_n our_o fanatic_n therefore_o do_v by_o nothing_o more_o deserve_v that_o name_n then_o by_o nick-naming_a the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o fautor_n of_o popery_n since_o it_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o that_o almost_o all_o our_o first_o and_o second_o rate_v divine_n do_v like_o capital_a ship_n as_o i_o may_v say_v one_o after_o another_o attaque_fw-la the_o fleet_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o discharge_v their_o thunder_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n have_v observe_v that_o in_o great_a sound_v the_o continuance_n be_v more_o than_o momentany_a and_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a ordnance_n of_o which_o the_o sound_n be_v carry_v many_o mile_n on_o the_o land_n and_o much_o further_o on_o the_o sea_n will_v there_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n not_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o shoot_v off_o but_o a_o hour_n or_o more_o late_a the_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n thus_o too_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a late_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o capital_a divine_n against_o popery_n which_o have_v be_v hear_v far_o and_o near_o among_o our_o countery_a inhabitant_n and_o will_v i_o believe_v continue_v audible_a among_o they_o during_o the_o hour_n of_o life_n will_v in_o part_n of_o that_o hour_n soon_o or_o late_a be_v hear_v with_o regard_n by_o our_o weak_a brethren_n but_o what_o a_o daemon_n then_o in_o understanding_n or_o god_n of_o eloquence_n have_v he_o need_v to_o think_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v think_v too_o such_o by_o other_o who_o imagine_v to_o talk_v england_n both_o out_o of_o its_o manna_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v better_o than_o its_o fleshpot_n too_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o by_o bring_v in_o monkery_n again_o to_o have_v our_o land_n overrun_v with_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o to_o want_v hand_n to_o work_v their_o fleece_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o fancy_v to_o have_v manufacture_n without_o hand_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o to_o make_v our_o sheep_n almost_o useless_a but_o only_a to_o eat_v and_o in_o that_o way_n too_o to_o be_v chief_o appropriate_v to_o the_o stomach_n of_o lubber_n and_o who_o will_v allow_v our_o land_n flock_n of_o sheep_n but_o not_o dog_n to_o guard_v they_o i_o mean_v a_o sufficient_a grow_a populacy_n in_o the_o land_n to_o defend_v both_o it_o and_o the_o very_a flock_n in_o it_o and_o i_o may_v add_v too_o who_o will_v almost_o make_v the_o wool_n of_o our_o sheep_n useless_a but_o only_a to_o send_v into_o foreign_a part_n and_o who_o will_v abdicate_v from_o the_o land_n that_o benefit_n of_o the_o continual_a pass_v of_o our_o wool_n here_o through_o so_o many_o hand_n busy_v in_o trade_n and_o thence_o fill_v with_o wealth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o interest_n upon_o interest_n intend_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o our_o people_n so_o multiply_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o prepare_v table_n for_o all_o new_a guest_n here_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n never_o so_o fast_o and_o will_v have_v we_o consent_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n when_o for_o want_v of_o our_o be_v full_o stock_v with_o they_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o land_n lie_v fallow_a every_o year_n as_o do_v not_o in_o country_n sufficient_o populous_a and_o where_o the_o land_n value_n will_v quit_v the_o cost_n of_o the_o manure_a alas_o when_o through_o the_o divine_a blessing_n england_n shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o be_v full_o people_v and_o be_v get_v beyond_o pasture_n that_o first_o improvement_n of_o a_o thin_a people_v country_n shall_v likewise_o have_v complete_v that_o second_o of_o tillage_n that_o our_o being_n better_o people_v will_n occasion_n there_o will_v lie_v a_o three_o in_o our_o view_n to_o employ_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o consummate_v populacy_n namely_o that_o of_o garden_v and_o to_o oblige_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v produce_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o useful_a and_o instead_o of_o go_v back_o from_o tillage_n to_o pasture_n we_o must_v natural_o go_v forward_o from_o tillage_n to_o garden_v whereby_o one_o acre_n may_v be_v make_v to_o maintain_v twenty_o person_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o 20_o acre_n general_o throughout_o england_n maintain_v but_o a_o four_o of_o that_o number_n viz._n 5._o person_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o as_o many_o people_n as_o by_o tillage_n or_o garden_v can_v well_o live_v on_o the_o land_n it_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o that_o our_o increase_a populousness_n will_v push_v on_o great_a number_n of_o our_o inhabitant_n to_o live_v on_o the_o sea_n which_o none_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v that_o can_v live_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o state_n of_o populacy_n that_o can_v natural_o make_v we_o master_n of_o the_o fishing-trade_n to_o compass_v which_o all_o our_o project_n before_o whether_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o company_n and_o stock_n will_v be_v but_o chimerical_a moreover_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o state_n of_o populacy_n that_o will_v exonerate_v we_o of_o those_o burden_n of_o
longevity_n of_o popery_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v call_v itself_o here_o the_o state-religion_n for_o it_o can_v natural_o be_v but_o a_o short_a dull_a parenthesis_n of_o time_n in_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v see_v through_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o through_o its_o absurdity_n and_o it_o can_v natural_o be_v but_o like_o a_o angry_a cloud_n that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v both_o drop_n and_o roll_a away_o over_o our_o head_n and_o shall_v behold_v the_o sun_n play_v with_o its_o beam_n around_o the_o heaven_n near_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o you_o then_o to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o popery_n can_v live_v long_o in_o england_n and_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o infidel_n though_o you_o shall_v have_v provide_v for_o your_o survive_a family_n nothing_o but_o abbey_n land_n the_o which_o i_o believe_v may_v by_o a_o bold_a instrument_n of_o eternity_n draw_v by_o a_o small_a scrivener_n boy_n be_v effectual_o convey_v to_o any_o layman_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o i_o know_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n that_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o bear_v not_o the_o price_n of_o year_n purchase_v it_o do_v before_o the_o plot_n and_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a expression_n become_v a_o drug_n as_o to_o money_n be_v take_v up_o on_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o land_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v how_o much_o herein_o the_o plot_n have_v prejudice_v the_o wealth_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o some_o regard_n comparative_o useless_a to_o the_o possessor_n but_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o hereby_o popery_n will_v be_v no_o gainer_n for_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o will_v be_v indefatigable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o bring_v popery_n to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o fear_v it_o though_o holy_a church_n that_o everlasting_a minor_n that_o minor_a like_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n child_n that_o he_o say_v will_v be_v always_o one_o will_v be_v still_o labour_v the_o resumption_n of_o what_o be_v alien_v from_o it_o and_o hence_o i_o believe_v it_o have_v proceed_v that_o our_o king_n tho'_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n always_o at_o full_a age_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o learn_v from_o holy_a church_n the_o privilege_n too_o of_o be_v repute_a minor_n or_o infant_n in_o law_n for_o so_o the_o book_n call_v they_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o may_v resume_v what_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o tho'_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o resumption_n will_v be_v a_o bait_n to_o help_v popery_n to_o multitude_n of_o proselyte_n yet_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n who_o think_v such_o resume_v practicable_a in_o england_n and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n if_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n be_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o britannia_n languens_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o forementioned_a period_n of_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o near_o another_o nineteen_o year_n 3_o 238_o 997_o l._n 16s_o ¾_n a_o calculation_n that_o i_o think_v can_v be_v disprove_v but_o by_o the_o record_n in_o the_o pipe_n office_n where_o annual_a account_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v in_o the_o mint_n be_v preserve_v or_o by_o balance_n of_o trade_n make_v up_o from_o that_o time_n whereby_o the_o exportation_n eminent_o preponderate_v what_o be_v import_v will_v evince_v what_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o bullion_n have_v be_v coin_v or_o by_o our_o know_v that_o since_o that_o time_n sterling_n silver_n have_v not_o still_o obtain_v the_o price_n of_o 5_o s_o 2d_o a_o ounce_n a_o price_n that_o it_o have_v not_o indeed_o fall_v short_a of_o in_o england_n about_o these_o twenty_o year_n past_a and_o therefore_o before_o the_o late_a act_n for_o the_o coinage_n can_v never_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o mint_n to_o be_v coin_v which_o be_v by_o its_o law_n and_o course_n necessary_o restrain_v from_o give_v for_o sterling_a silver_n above_o 5_o s._n the_o ounce_n and_o which_o rate_n and_o no_o more_o it_o do_v afford_v when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n favour_v we_o cause_v that_o vast_a coinage_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a ternary_n of_o nineteen_o year_n but_o in_o fine_a his_o majesty_n royal_a goodness_n to_o his_o people_n in_o not_o only_o quit_v what_o do_v accrue_v to_o he_o for_o coinage_n but_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o coin_v the_o most_o exquisite_a sort_n of_o money_n in_o the_o know_a world_n and_o such_o as_o in_o curiosity_n do_v equal_a medal_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n not_o have_v employ_v the_o mint_n sufficient_o in_o make_v for_o his_o subject_n the_o medium_fw-la of_o commerce_n and_o for_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o trade_n not_o only_o of_o the_o english_a but_o of_o more_o than_o the_o european_a world_n the_o usurper_n cromwell_n be_v to_o be_v just_o blame_v who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o wound_n england_n have_v feel_v by_o the_o munster_n peace_n do_v harrass_n we_o by_o his_o fantastic_a war_n with_o spain_n which_o not_o only_o impoverish_v england_n but_o the_o trade_n world_n and_o forcible_o obstruct_v the_o return_v of_o the_o spanish_a plate_n fleet_n do_v particular_o put_v both_o spain_n and_o france_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o make_v that_o peace_n that_o give_v the_o french_a crown_n its_o leisure_n to_o trouble_v the_o world._n but_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n then_o how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o nation_n must_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v shut_v up_o shop_n if_o half_a its_o wealth_n shall_v be_v again_o juggle_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o old_a trade_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v renew_v of_o give_v the_o pope_n gold_n for_o lead_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o history_n that_o the_o absolute_a and_o unbounded_a power_n with_o which_o the_o eastern_a monararch_n govern_v their_o kingdom_n do_v not_o more_o require_v a_o excessive_a share_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n to_o feed_v stand_v army_n than_o priest_n who_o with_o their_o idol_n and_o superstition_n and_o craft_n do_v awe_n and_o delude_v people_n into_o obedience_n but_o as_o in_o orderly_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o immense_a charge_n for_o artifice_n to_o make_v man_n obey_v themselves_o so_o in_o our_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o desirable_a solid_a and_o substantial_a freedom_n that_o any_o form_n of_o government_n can_v import_v beside_o the_o insignificance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o insignificant_a we_o may_v well_o call_v it_o who_o remember_v that_o our_o late_a real_a oligarchist_n take_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o foreigner_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o former_a domestic_a propounder_n bless_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n over_o a_o free_a and_o happy_a people_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n be_v in_o one_o of_o his_o declaration_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v talk_v of_o give_v half_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o use_v art_n and_o imposture_n to_o make_v member_n obey_v their_o head_n so_o constitute_v quorsum_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la but_o in_o a_o word_n to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o case_n of_o popery_n any_o one_o that_o will_v have_v half_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o impostor_n for_o the_o make_v a_o monarch_n only_o half_a a_o king_n or_o king_n but_o of_o half_a his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o trick_v both_o he_o and_o they_o into_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a head_n and_o for_o the_o make_v a_o foreign_a power_n arbitrary_a and_o absolute_a be_v a_o very_a bad_a land-merchant_n and_o know_v not_o the_o use_n or_o value_n of_o the_o soil_n of_o england_n and_o will_v never_o find_v the_o half_a of_o 25_o million_o of_o acre_n sell_v for_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o will_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o take_v out_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr idiota_fw-la inquirendo_fw-la against_o at_o least_o three_o million_o who_o have_v already_o out-witted_n he_o and_o will_v never_o think_v a_o foreign_a minor_n and_o who_o concession_n be_v resumable_a fit_a to_o be_v
scene_n of_o merchandize_v be_v not_o open_v in_o europe_n till_o about_o 6_o or_o 7_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o till_o then_o none_o be_v there_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o merchant_n except_o some_o few_o in_o the_o republic_n of_o italy_n who_o live_v in_o the_o mediterranean_a part_n trade_v with_o the_o indian_a caravan_n in_o the_o levant_n or_o drive_v some_o inland_n trade_n and_o then_o and_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o worst_a soil_n of_o europe_n be_v the_o great_a breeder_n and_o have_v superfluity_n of_o nothing_o but_o people_n have_v no_o invention_n for_o live_v but_o by_o be_v murderer_n and_o by_o the_o boisterous_a trade_n of_o fight_v their_o way_n into_o better_a quarter_n and_o during_o that_o dark_a and_o iron_n age_n that_o produce_v herd_n of_o man_n void_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a conversation_n or_o discourse_n valuable_a and_o in_o our_o european_a world_n it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a man_n a_o few_o step_n to_o gain_v one_o another_o acquaintance_n but_o on_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n there_o man_n find_v a_o ready_a way_n at_o once_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n to_o exchange_v notion_n and_o commodity_n of_o traffic_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o last_o draw_v up_o the_o curtain_n that_o keep_v all_o thing_n obscure_a on_o that_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v better_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nature_n itself_o be_v grow_v worth_a one_o another_o knowledge_n and_o be_v for_o the_o surprise_v brightness_n of_o their_o intellectual_a talent_n gaze_v on_o by_o the_o wonder_a world_n like_v in_o machine_n god_n come_v down_o out_o of_o cloud_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o spread_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o commerce_n too_o and_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o converse_v together_o with_o more_o splendour_n by_o the_o donative_n of_o the_o american_n mine_n when_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o knowledge_n a_o little_a before_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v render_v they_o conversable_a creature_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o interview_n of_o one_o another_o and_o short_o afterward_o by_o a_o mighty_a increase_n of_o navigation_n many_o do_v pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v some_o where_o read_v of_o a_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n deus_fw-la ambit_fw-la nos_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la the_o divine_a goodness_n provide_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v espouse_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o reformation_n with_o a_o great_a dowry_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v particular_o in_o england_n with_o the_o great_a figure_n that_o wisdom_n make_v in_o the_o proverb_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o our_o english_a history_n that_o former_a interval_n of_o some_o effort_n of_o trade_n and_o of_o some_o of_o withstand_v the_o papal_a encroachment_n be_v always_o contemporary_a and_o live_v and_o die_v together_o and_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a where_o the_o barbarity_n of_o former_a time_n depress_v they_o but_o they_o be_v again_o find_v in_o one_o another_o embrace_n that_o the_o stock_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v vast_o increase_v since_o harry_v the_o 8ths_n time_n be_v visible_a to_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v what_o stow_n say_v in_o his_o annal_n on_o the_o year_n 1523_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o when_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o blackfriar_n and_o where_o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v speaker_n 800000_o l._n be_v require_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n and_o land_n that_o be_v 4_o s_o of_o every_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o 4_o year_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v manifest_o that_o if_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v but_o 800000_o l_o and_o if_o man_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o good_n in_o money_n or_o plate_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o money_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o all_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n be_v not_o in_o money_n or_o plate_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o consequent_o if_o all_o the_o money_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n hand_n than_o man_n must_v barter_n clothe_v for_o victual_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o it_o be_v further_o argue_v that_o the_o king_n have_v by_o way_n of_o loan_n 2_o s._n in_o the_o pound_n which_o be_v 400000_o l._n and_o if_o he_o have_v 4_o s._n more_o in_o the_o pound_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o 1200000_o l_o which_o be_v almost_o the_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n which_o in_o coin_n can_v be_v have_v within_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o merchandize_v trade_n of_o england_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o sometime_o after_o manage_v chief_o by_o foreigner_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o heylin_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o p._n 108_o where_o he_o say_v that_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o suppress_v the_o corporation_n of_o merchant_n stranger_n the_o merchant_n of_o the_o stilyard_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o english_a in_o the_o time_n forego_v be_v neither_o strong_a in_o ship_n nor_o much_o accustom_a to_o the_o sea_n receive_v all_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o own_o country_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n resort_v hither_o from_o all_o part_n to_o upbraid_v our_o laziness_n namely_o merchant_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o easterling_n who_o bring_v hither_o wheat_n and_o rye_n and_o grain_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o encouragement_n wherein_o they_o be_v ample_o privilege_v and_o exempt_v from_o many_o imposition_n i_o shall_v here_o deduce_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n &_o nation_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o about_o quintuple_a to_o what_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o shall_v say_v first_o that_o godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n make_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v value_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n near_o 22000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o be_v double_a the_o sum_n viz._n 44000_o l._n then_o will_v the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v then_o 66000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o dr._n cornelius_n burgess_n a_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o speculative_a and_o practic_a part_n of_o sacrilege_n do_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v sacrilege_n call_v two_o reply_v and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1660_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n sell_v for_o two_o million_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v offer_v since_o his_o majesty_n restoration_n seven_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n more_o to_o confirm_v that_o sale_n whereby_o the_o value_n of_o the_o say_a land_n be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o 3_o million_o and_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o print_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o monday_n the_o four_o of_o december_n 1648._o touch_v the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o both_o house_n do_v in_o page_n 68_o there_o affirm_v that_o near_o one_o half_a of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n possession_n and_o revenue_n consist_v in_o impropriation_n tithe_n pension_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n then_o according_a to_o that_o estimate_n will_v the_o value_n of_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v about_o 6_o million_o the_o twenty_o part_n whereof_o viz._n at_o twenty_o year_n purchase_n be_v 300,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o the_o 12_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o viz._n at_o 12_o year_n purchase_n be_v 500,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la so_o that_o what_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v worth_a but_o 66000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o worth_n between_o 300_o and_o 500000_o l._n as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o position_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v about_o quintuple_v also_o for_o that_o the_o
million_o of_o soul_n but_o there_o scarce_o need_v any_o other_o medium_fw-la whereby_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v vast_o increase_v the_o value_n of_o our_o land_n and_o proportion_n of_o our_o commerce_n then_o that_o it_o have_v so_o vast_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n a_o fact_n that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o have_v show_v what_o depopulaor_n or_o dispeopler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o monk_n be_v and_o have_v make_v some_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o religious_a person_n live_v in_o celibate_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o restrain_v former_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n but_o do_v find_v that_o i_o be_v extreme_o short_a in_o assign_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o popery_n make_v to_o live_v in_o celibate_n to_o be_v but_o 120000._o i_o be_v glad_a to_o gain_v a_o rise_n for_o somewhat_o like_o a_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n in_o monastery_n by_o find_v it_o in_o weaver_n monument_n that_o the_o religious_a person_n put_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n under_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 200_o l._n be_v above_o 10000_o and_o that_o therein_o weaver_n agree_v with_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o make_v no_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o friar_n mendicant_a the_o which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o i_o be_v too_o short_a on_o the_o account_v that_o there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o more_o secular_a priest_n than_o benefice_n in_o england_n for_o tho'_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v not_o order_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o a_o title_n yet_o it_o admit_v a_o exception_n in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n who_o can_v live_v on_o their_o own_o patrimony_n and_o it_o still_o take_v the_o title_n to_o be_v a_o curate_n as_o current_a coin_n for_o one_o to_o a_o live_n and_o moreover_o the_o livelihood_n that_o many_o unbeneficed_a secular_a priest_n acquire_v by_o say_v particular_a mass_n do_v pass_v for_o title_n and_o thus_o in_o france_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o secular_a priest_n unbeneficed_a be_v about_o 6_o time_n as_o many_o as_o the_o beneficiaries_n we_o may_v thence_o guess_v what_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o number_n be_v in_o england_n but_o yet_o further_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n what_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1522_o when_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o as_o i_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o my_o lord_n herbert_n history_n p._n 121_o cause_v warrant_n to_o be_v issue_v out_o command_v the_o certificate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o above_o 16_o year_n old_a to_o be_v return_v and_o by_o a_o index_n or_o repertory_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o the_o exchequer_n that_o i_o have_v i_o can_v ready_o direct_v the_o find_n it_o out_o there_o and_o moreover_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pole_n act_v in_o former_a time_n a_o considerable_a indication_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n may_v be_v have_v and_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n from_o that_o of_o london_n i_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v any_o person_n about_o the_o prodigious_a growth_n of_o that_o city_n in_o number_n of_o people_n and_o consequent_o in_o wealth_n since_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o papacy_n i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o shire_n of_o england_n &_o city_n of_o london_n in_o a_o tax_n of_o 50000_o l._n long_v since_o in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n and_o in_o which_o surry_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n with_o london_n and_o in_o which_o london_n and_o surry_n and_o middlesex_n pay_v but_o about_o 1500_o l._n which_o be_v but_o about_o a_o 16_o the_o part_n and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o cardinal_n pool_n excite_v divers_a prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o invade_v england_n &_o a_o fit_a man_n he_o be_v who_o have_v be_v then_o a_o traitor_n to_o come_v here_o and_o absolve_v heretic_n but_o holling_n shed_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 947_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v anno_fw-la 1539_o make_v a_o survey_n of_o his_o naval_a strength_n and_o do_v ride_v to_o the_o seacoast_n and_o that_o sir_n william_n foreman_n knight_n then_o major_a of_o london_n be_v command_v to_o certify_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o man_n within_o the_o city_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o between_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o and_o 60_o whereupon_o the_o say_a mayor_n and_o his_o brethren_n each_o one_o in_o his_o ward_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o common-council_n and_o constable_n take_v the_o number_n of_o man_n arm_n and_o weapon_n and_o after_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o view_n of_o their_o book_n they_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o admit_v the_o whole_a number_n certify_v for_o apt_a and_o able_a man_n and_o therefore_o assemble_v themselves_o again_o they_o choose_v forth_o the_o most_o able_a person_n and_o put_v by_o the_o residue_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v no_o armour_n but_o when_o they_o be_v credible_o advertise_v by_o thomas_n cromwell_n lord_n privy-seal_n to_o who_o the_o city_n be_v great_o behold_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v see_v the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n muster_v in_o a_o convenient_a number_n and_o not_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o their_o power_n but_o to_o leave_v some_o at_o home_n to_o keep_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o say_v the_o number_n beside_o the_o whiffler_n and_o other_o waiter_n be_v 15000._o but_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v in_o his_o last_o observation_n on_o that_o subject_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o london_n about_o 6_o hundred_o and_o 70000_o soul_n and_o tho'_o i_o know_v that_o some_o parish_n be_v include_v within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o the_o say_a city_n that_o former_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o say_v observator_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o london_n more_fw-it males_n then_o female_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o above_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sexagenarii_n be_v but_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o number_n result_v from_o the_o parish_n add_v be_v likewise_o show_v we_o by_o that_o observator_fw-la let_v any_o one_o judge_n how_o vast_a the_o number_n of_o able_a man_n certifiable_a between_o 16_o and_o 60_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v since_o that_o year_n of_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o before_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o thanks_o of_o the_o age_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o those_o solid_a and_o rational_a calculation_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n but_o such_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o that_o excellent_a author_n that_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v he_o wish_v that_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a public_a importance_n to_o be_v certain_o know_v may_v be_v so_o by_o a_o actual_a number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o magistrate_n a_o exact_a number_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o of_o london_n as_o of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n have_v not_o with_o diligence_n be_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o political_a measure_n that_o can_v be_v take_v as_o to_o a_o nation_n strength_n or_o riches_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v spareable_a for_o colony_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n and_o the_o equality_n in_o proportion_v any_o tax_n or_o levy_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o satisfy_v the_o world_n about_o the_o value_n of_o our_o alliance_n a_o thing_n one_o will_v think_v somewhat_o necessary_a when_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n that_o a_o foreign_a minister_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n here_o and_o be_v deserve_o famous_a for_o be_v a_o critical_a judge_n in_o the_o politic_n and_o in_o many_o sort_n of_o learning_n make_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v but_o two_o million_o and_o when_o a_o late_a famous_a french_a author_n of_o la_fw-fr politic_n francoise_n who_o set_v up_o with_o his_o goose-quill_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n reproach_v we_o
after_o his_o manner_n with_o the_o fewness_n of_o our_o people_n and_o say_v how_o insolent_a soever_o the_o english_a be_v they_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o british_a island_n lay_v together_o do_v not_o equal_v the_o half_a of_o our_o continent_n either_o in_o extent_n etc._n etc._n or_o number_v of_o man_n in_o wealth_n in_o valour_n industry_n and_o understanding_n mr._n james_n howel_n in_o his_o londinopolis_n print_v anno_fw-la 1657_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o king_n charles_n send_v to_o the_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o scrutiny_n of_o what_o roman_n catholic_n there_o be_v in_o london_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o cense_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o be_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n above_o 7_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o live_v within_o the_o barrs_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v 21_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v think_v by_o all_o probable_a computation_n that_o london_n have_v more_o now_o by_o a_o three_o part_n than_o it_o have_v then_o in_o his_o parallel_n of_o london_n there_o with_o other_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o weekly_a bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o amsterdam_n come_v but_o to_o about_o 60_o a_o week_n whence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o london_n be_v about_o 5_o time_n as_o populous_a more_o die_v in_o a_o week_n common_o in_o london_n then_o 300._o and_o as_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o london_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o if_o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o there_o live_v 700,000_o within_o the_o barrs_n of_o the_o lord_n major_n jurisdiction_n there_o live_v then_o so_o many_o more_o in_o the_o other_o parish_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o that_o there_o live_v in_o this_o year_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n more_o than_o double_a the_o number_n that_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1636_o and_o at_o that_o rate_n their_o number_n will_v now_o amount_v to_o near_o two_o million_o but_o i_o be_o to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o return_n of_o any_o cense_v of_o the_o people_n within_o the_o barrs_n of_o the_o lord_n major_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o year_n 1636_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o mr._n howel_n do_v in_o that_o point_n mistake_v partly_o for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o mistake_v in_o his_o allegation_n before_o as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n be_v return_v as_o above_o a_o million_o of_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o cense_v make_v there_o and_o do_v as_o to_o their_o number_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o write_v since_o the_o year_n 1660_o say_v in_o part_n 2d_o that_o there_o be_v in_o paris_n when_o it_o be_v block_v up_o only_o 200000_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o retire_v thence_o 100000_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 300,000_o soul_n in_o paris_n whereas_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v there_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o find_v it_o mention_v by_o the_o curious_a observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n p._n 113_o and_o 114._o that_o anno_fw-la 1631_o ann._n 7._o caroli_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o several_a ward_n of_o london_n and_o liberty_n take_v in_o august_n 1631._o by_o special_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n privy-council_n come_v in_o all_o but_o to_o 130178_o and_o final_o because_o the_o say_v curious_a observator_fw-la for_o that_o name_n i_o give_v that_o author_n after_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n have_v give_v or_o adjudge_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o origination_n of_o mankind_n have_v by_o rational_a calculation_n prove_v that_o their_o dye_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n a_o thirty_o part_n or_o one_o in_o thirty_o yearly_a and_o that_o there_o die_v ordinary_o there_o 22000_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la that_o if_o there_o be_v there_o according_a to_o howel_n a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a of_o people_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o must_v die_v but_o 1_o out_o of_o 70_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o must_v live_v one_o with_o another_o 70_o year_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a author_n and_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 2_o d_o part_n that_o in_o 1588._o there_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o queen_n commission_n to_o muster_n in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o perfect_a sense_n and_o limb_n from_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o to_o 60_o except_o nobleman_n clergyman_n university_n student_n lawyer_n officer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o public_a charge_n leave_v only_o in_o every_o parish_n so_o many_o husbandman_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o till_o the_o ground_n in_o all_o those_o muster_n there_o be_v then_o number_v three_o million_o but_o of_o those_o fit_n for_o war_n about_o 600,000_o i_o will_v scarce_o desire_v better_a evidence_n for_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v in_o all_o 12_o million_o than_o that_o 3_o million_o of_o male_n between_o 16_o and_o 60_o be_v then_o return_v for_o the_o say_v observator_fw-la have_v by_o calculation_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v about_o as_o many_o female_n as_o male_n and_o about_o as_o many_o people_n under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o as_o be_v above_o it_o the_o say_a opinion_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a there_o be_v too_o another_o author_n who_o much_o enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v gerard_n matynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la first_fw-mi print_v in_o the_o year_n 1622_o and_o there_o in_o cap._n 46._o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v 16_o million_o and_o 800,000_o but_o any_o one_o will_v hardly_o take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o who_o consider_v that_o he_o there_o make_v the_o people_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v 9_o million_o who_o be_v but_o about_o one_o million_o and_o reckon_v 5500_o parish_n in_o ireland_n where_o there_o be_v never_o more_o than_o 2_o thousand_o 2_o hundred_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o nation_n to_o have_v their_o number_n sometime_o inconsiderate_o assign_v by_o considerable_a author_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v particular_o to_o france_n from_o a_o error_n of_o campanella_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o spanish_a mochy_n c._n 24._o say_v that_o france_n have_v in_o it_o 27000_o parish_n and_o 100_o and_o 50_o million_o of_o soul_n at_o this_o rate_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o parish_n in_o france_n one_o with_o another_o 5555_o soul_n whereas_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o manuscript_n discourse_n of_o he_o say_v that_o a_o substantial_a author_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v france_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n if_o a_o parish_n in_o france_n have_v in_o it_o 600_o soul_n we_o have_v too_o a_o author_n of_o great_a vogue_n for_o the_o politic_n sir_n robert_n cotton_n who_o in_o his_o abstract_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n touch_v the_o king_n revenue_n have_v these_o word_n viz._n that_o london_n which_o be_v not_o the_o 24_o part_n in_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o it_o find_v above_o 800,000_o by_o a_o late_a enquiry_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n meaning_n queen_n elizabeth_n but_o so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o enable_v our_o political_a writer_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o parish_n wherein_o blunt_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o law_n lexicon_n that_o our_o author_n differ_v and_o we_o general_o reckon_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o many_o new_a one_o have_v be_v build_v one_o late_a writer_n have_v account_v the_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n to_o be_v 10260_o and_o mr._n adam_n say_v in_o his_o villare_fw-la anglicum_fw-la p._n 408._o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v about_o 1500_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n not_o value_v in_o the_o king_n book_n and_o of_o which_o he_o can_v get_v no_o account_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o perfect_a and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o several_a person_n concern_v in_o the_o particular_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o cambden_n in_o his_o britannia_n print_v anno_fw-la 1607_o when_o he_o reckon_v the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o in_o northumberland_n to_o be_v 118_o add_v praeter_fw-la sacella_fw-la plurima_fw-la and_o say_v in_o yorkshire_n parish_n beside_o chapel_n and_o parish_n to_o which_o many_o chapel_n be_v
subject_a that_o be_v equal_a to_o great_a parish_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o extraparochial_a title_n in_o several_a county_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o indication_n of_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o inhabitant_n in_o parish_n and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o people_n who_o live_v in_o forest_n and_o which_o place_n be_v general_o account_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v extraparochial_a the_o number_n of_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n be_v about_o 8900_o and_o into_o that_o number_n the_o chapel_n be_v not_o account_v but_o of_o the_o chapel_n many_o since_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o parsonage_n and_o this_o will_v likewise_o induce_v one_o to_o think_v the_o number_n of_o our_o parish_n at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o common_a estimate_n especial_o when_o according_a to_o the_o king_n book_n which_o respect_v the_o valuation_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v considerable_o above_o 9000._o but_o what_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a be_v that_o some_o man_n of_o thought_n and_o learning_n have_v attempt_v even_o by_o calculation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v for_o a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n decrease_v in_o their_o number_n and_o particular_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n in_o quarto_n call_v a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a usurpation_n on_o the_o trade_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a damage_n the_o english_a yearly_o sustain_v by_o their_o commerce_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1679_o and_o write_v with_o excellence_n of_o calculation_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o author_n do_v p._n 16_o say_v and_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o 1000_o year_n since_o this_o nation_n have_v a_o much_o great_a stock_n of_o people_n then_o now_o it_o have_v for_o the_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o penny_n a_o chimney_n grant_v by_o offa_n and_o ina_n saxon_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v amount_v to_o 50000_o yearly_a and_o the_o hearth-money_n which_o be_v two_o shilling_n the_o hearth_n and_o one_o stack_n of_o chimney_n may_v have_v many_o hearth_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o 300,000l_o yearly_a whereas_o if_o the_o number_n of_o chimney_n charge_v with_o the_o romescot_n have_v be_v two_o shilling_n a_o chimney_n it_o will_v have_v amount_v to_o 1,200,000_o l._n yearly_a so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v then_o more_o building_n and_o chimney_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n more_o people_n but_o have_v that_o author_n consider_v that_o the_o romescot_n or_o denarius_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n be_v only_o a_o annual_a penny_n from_o every_o family_n or_o household_n and_o that_o it_o amount_v to_o 300_o mark_n and_o a_o noble_a yearly_a as_o blunt_n say_v by_o that_o reckon_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o all_o england_n 50000_o family_n liable_a to_o that_o duty_n whereas_o there_o be_v now_o above_o a_o million_o of_o such_o family_n so_o that_o now_o the_o people_n and_o family_n of_o england_n be_v twenty_o time_n as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v then_o which_o agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n reckon_n that_o great_a person_n in_o his_o primitive_a origination_n of_o mankind_n yield_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v at_o least_o 6_o million_o and_o do_v too_o in_o page_n 205_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n render_v clear_a to_o the_o view_n than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o curious_a and_o strict_a observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o do_v very_o elaborate_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o particular_o some_o great_a town_n and_o burrough_n there_o as_o thornbury_n and_o tedbury_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n up_o of_o domesday_n book_n and_o as_o they_o now_o be_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o vill_n and_o hamlet_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o and_o few_o village_n or_o town_n or_o parish_n then_o which_o continue_v not_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n now_o be_v above_o 20_o time_n more_o through_o the_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o country_n then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v institute_v a_o late_a comparison_n viz._n between_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v not_o above_o 112_o year_n since_o and_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o train_v soldier_n then_o and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o subsidy_n man_n then_o and_o now_o they_o will_v easy_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o very_a great_a increase_n and_o multiplication_n of_o people_n within_o this_o kingdom_n even_o to_o admiration_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o fortify_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o in_o the_o parish_n of_o glocestershire_n by_o the_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o several_a public_a valuation_n and_o their_o present_a real_a value_n from_o whence_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v well_o infer_v as_o for_o example_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n tedbury_n be_v value_v ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr tedbury_n 36._o m._n i_o e._n mark_n and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8ths_n valuation_n be_v value_v at_o 36l_o 13_o s_z 2d_o and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la thornbury_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n be_v value_v at_o 47_o mark_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o to_o 32_o l._n 14s_o 8d_n and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 120_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la berkley_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n come_v to_o 36_o mark_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o to_o 32_o l._n 14s_o 8d_n and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la i_o have_v instance_a in_o these_o place_n as_o refer_v to_o by_o hales_n and_o shall_v here_o as_o to_o gloster_n only_o further_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n in_o the_o decanatus_n glocestriae_fw-la in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o valuation_n than_o be_v in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n as_o for_o instance_n edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n do_v in_o the_o rural_a deanery_n of_o gloucester_n comprise_v 6_o church_n and_o a_o chapel_n but_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o do_v in_o the_o deanery_n contain_v above_o 20_o church_n and_o a_o chapel_n i_o shall_v here_o corroborate_v his_o lordship_n remark_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o family_n in_o another_o town_n in_o glocestershire_n which_o he_o call_v dursilege_n and_o which_o be_v in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n call_v durs_o and_o value_v as_o a_o rectory_n there_o at_o 10_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o as_o a_o rectory_n at_o 10_o l._n 14s_o 3d._n and_o be_v now_o let_v for_o 72_o l._n yearly_a i_o have_v observe_v a_o suitable_a difference_n between_o the_o former_a valuation_n of_o other_o live_n in_o that_o county_n and_o their_o present_a real_a value_n his_o lordship_n have_v before_o just_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o make_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n at_o this_o day_n throughout_o england_n do_v however_o in_o a_o way_n very_o worthy_a of_o his_o great_a judgement_n adapt_v his_o estimate_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o entire_a county_n for_o have_v he_o go_v less_o and_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o parish_n the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v have_v fall_v short_a by_o particular_a accident_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v it_o in_o mr._n bentham_n christian_a conflict_n p._n 322._o that_o 11_o manor_n in_o northamptonshire_n have_v be_v enclose_v with_o depopulation_n and_o have_v vomit_v out_o their_o former_a desolate_a owner_n and_o their_o posterity_n many_o ingenious_a person_n have_v apply_v their_o thought_n to_o several_a way_n of_o calculation_n whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o total_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o investigation_n thereof_o some_o concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o hearth-money_n have_v reckon_v that_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n the_o number_n of_o hearth_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v 2_o million_o and_o 6_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o that_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la there_o be_v between_o 4_o and_o 5_o person_n to_o a_o hearth_n and_o account_v but_o 4_o person_n to_o a_o hearth_n they_o suppose_v that_o at_o that_o
you_o be_v bold_a to_o brag_v that_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n more_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n priest_n then_o there_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o math._n kellison_n in_o his_o survey_n in_o the_o epist._n dedic_n almost_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n they_o afterward_o in_o their_o supplication_n use_v the_o word_n catholick_o affect_v to_o make_v it_o comprehensive_a of_o both_o part_n of_o parson_n his_o distinction_n of_o papist_n more_o open_a and_o close_o and_o therein_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o popish_o affect_v that_o have_v so_o much_o gall_v they_o since_o and_o at_o this_o day_n continue_v to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v accord_v with_o they_o that_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n or_o of_o popish_o affect_v be_v apparent_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o juncture_n of_o time_n after_o king_n james_n come_v here_o to_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v not_o deniable_a that_o after_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n it_o do_v more_o sensible_o decrease_v for_o they_o can_v say_v that_o by_o the_o intend_a blow_n from_o the_o gun_n powder_n they_o design_v to_o make_v he_o catholic_n in_o order_n to_o make_v he_o continue_v a_o king._n the_o dean_n of_o bangor_n in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n in_o print_n and_o preach_v at_o st._n martin_n on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n 1678._o speak_v p._n 29_o of_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n say_v judicious_o for_o the_o number_n i_o believe_v the_o design_n itself_o be_v know_v to_o few_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n be_v know_v to_o many_o more_o king_n james_n himself_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o his_o work_n p._n 291._o a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o popish_a subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o sort_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o country_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n and_o obscure_a knowledge_n that_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o parliament_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o for_o secrecy_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o great_a number_n take_v occasion_n to_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n of_o misprision_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o treason_n thereupon_o and_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v thereby_o occasion_v but_o there_o afterward_o appear_v another_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o catholick_o affect_a do_v in_o his_o reign_n multiply_v in_o the_o which_o however_o implicit_a faith_n can_v never_o come_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n but_o that_o as_o gondomar_n observe_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n when_o ever_o the_o preacher_n quote_v text_n of_o scripture_n the_o auditor_n will_v immediate_o turn_v to_o their_o bibles_n to_o find_v they_o mr._n pryn_n say_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n s_o trial_n p._n 13._o that_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o popish_a recusant_n enlarge_v out_o of_o duress_n by_o king_n james_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v gondomars_n letter_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o serica_n that_o king_n secretary_n date_v from_o madrid_n july_n 7_o the_o 1622_o to_o mr._n cottington_n be_v no_o less_o than_o 4000_o he_o have_v before_o in_o p._n 10._o and_o 12._o set_v down_o the_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n intend_v to_o be_v send_v to_o king_n james_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o december_n 1621._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a recusant_n be_v then_o dangerous_o increase_v in_o their_o number_n and_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o swarm_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n disperse_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o not_o many_o papist_n except_o priest_n be_v then_o imprison_v and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n who_o escape_v the_o net_n of_o imprisonment_n be_v more_o than_o double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v take_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o lay-papists_a be_v very_o grow_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n mr._n john_n gee_n book_n of_o the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o four_o edition_n print_v in_o london_n 1624._o mention_n the_o name_n of_o many_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n resident_a about_o london_n in_o that_o year_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o short_o after_o he_o mention_n collington_n the_o titular_a archdeacon_n of_o london_n and_o wright_n treasurer_n for_o the_o jesuit_n and_o smith_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o south_n part_n of_o england_n and_o broughton_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o bennet_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o there_o name_v together_o with_o the_o place_n of_o their_o lodging_n be_v two_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o that_o total_a be_v 72._o moreover_o out_o of_o that_o total_a he_o mention_n only_o 3_o as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o prison_n in_o england_n and_o but_o one_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o prison_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o he_o say_v these_o be_v all_o the_o bird_n of_o this_o feather_n which_o have_v come_v to_o my_o eye_n or_o knowledge_n by_o name_n etc._n etc._n yet_o above_o four_o time_n so_o many_o there_o be_v that_o overspread_v our_o thicket_n through_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o empty_a nest_n beyond_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v fly_v by_o shoal_n of_o late_a i_o mean_v the_o seminary_n college_n which_o have_v deep_o disgorge_v by_o several_a mission_n of_o they_o as_o also_o be_v gather_v by_o particular_a computation_n of_o their_o divide_a troâ—ps_n when_o as_o in_o one_o shire_n where_o i_o have_v abode_n sometime_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o nestle_v almost_o three_o hundred_o of_o this_o brood_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o there_o print_v a_o catalogue_n of_o popish_a physician_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 27_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n the_o number_n of_o papist_n increase_n there_o be_v enough_o patient_n of_o that_o persuasion_n to_o afford_v livelyhood_n to_o so_o many_o physician_n in_o that_o book_n immediate_o after_o p._n 116._o he_o print_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o english_a book_n that_o he_o know_v of_o to_o have_v be_v print_v reprint_v or_o disperse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o england_n within_o two_o year_n last_v past_a or_o thereabouts_o viz._n 156._o so_o fortunate_a be_v that_o conjuncture_n to_o the_o papist_n then_o that_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o puritan_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o go_v to_o put_v any_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o popery_n as_o we_o find_v it_o from_o sir_n r._n cotton_n in_o his_o serious_a consideration_n for_o repress_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o papist_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n p._n 33._o his_o word_n there_o be_v there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n that_o stand_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o gratful_a work_n to_o cross_v popery_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v safe_o without_o a_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o puritanisme_n or_o a_o shrewd_a turn_n for_o their_o labour_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o december_n 1621._o before_o mention_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o grow_a mischief_n here_o the_o five_o paragraph_n assign_v one_o what_o will_v make_v popery_n very_o prolific_a with_o proselyte_n here_o viz._n the_o strange_a confederacy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n aim_v maiâ—ly_o at_o the_o advancement_n of_o they_o and_o subvert_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o another_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o paragraph_n viz._n the_o great_a and_o many_o army_n raise_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o league_n and_o another_o in_o in_o 8_o the_o interpose_v of_o foreign_a prince_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o popish_a recusant_n for_o connivance_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o but_o in_o fine_a in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o gross_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v general_o reckon_v to_o be_v ten_o time_n great_a than_o the_o papist_n the_o which_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o posthuma_n of_o cotton_n who_o then_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n show_v it_o to_o muster_v the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o vaunt_v they_o to_o be_v ten_o for_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a faction_n in_o the_o
can_v not_o have_v be_v conduct_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v by_o any_o private_a person_n the_o book_n call_v popery_n absolute_o destructive_a to_o monarchy_n print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o show_n the_o danger_n of_o ordinary_a magistrate_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n in_o particular_a parish_n by_o instance_a p._n 115._o how_o when_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v first_o call_v justice_n howard_n be_v order_v to_o deliver_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o recusant_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o westminster_n to_o prevent_v which_o mr._n john_n james_n a_o zealous_a popist_n stab_v the_o justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o sir_n george_n wharton_n in_o his_o gesta_fw-la britannorum_fw-la say_v anno_fw-la 1640._o november_n 21._o justice_n howard_n assault_v and_o stab_v in_o westminster-hall_n it_o seem_v that_o justice_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n godfrey_n find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o anger_v st._n peter_n and_o so_o have_v that_o noble_a earl_n do_v i_o believe_v by_o some_o papist_n murder_v his_o reputation_n and_o sham_v the_o blood_n of_o godfrey_n on_o he_o in_o vallanous_a pamphlet_n of_o which_o i_o hear_v that_o 32000_o be_v disperse_v in_o one_o week_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v at_o a_o honourable_a committee_n that_o no_o inconsiderable_a quantity_n of_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o cely_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o time_n that_o be_v take_v for_o discover_v the_o number_n both_o of_o papist_n and_o other_o dissenter_n be_v most_o proper_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n visit_v they_o as_o with_o a_o sunshine_n after_o the_o rain_n invite_v they_o out_o of_o their_o recess_n to_o appear_v abroad_o visible_o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o sense_n be_v to_o move_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n like_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o essay_n the_o number_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o proper_a time_n for_o that_o his_o affect_a curiosity_n will_v be_v after_o the_o rain_n make_v the_o earth_n soft_a and_o the_o sun_n then_o warm_v it_o have_v invite_v those_o animal_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o lie_v within_o a_o few_o foot_n of_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o above_o reason_n be_v the_o investigation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n most_o proper_o time_v i_o be_o therefore_o of_o opinion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v near_o the_o matter_n retain_v with_o truth_n and_o that_o their_o number_n be_v still_o wane_v and_o will_v be_v so_o more_o and_o more_o but_o in_o some_o accidental_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n a_o late_a author_n have_v publish_v it_o that_o in_o england_n in_o these_o twenty_o year_n last_o past_o 250_o family_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o 12_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v quit_v the_o profession_n of_o popery_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v as_o some_o considerate_a papist_n have_v do_v that_o the_o number_n here_o of_o secret_n papist_n and_o who_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o profess_a one_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v in_o this_o discourse_n represent_v so_o much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v in_o former_a estimate_n the_o number_n of_o secret_n papist_n cast_v into_o that_o of_o the_o know_a one_o will_n perhaps_o signify_v little_a more_o than_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o number_n that_o do_v somewhat_o increase_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o their_o petulant_a insolence_n that_o go_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n as_o the_o purple_n smallpox_n and_o other_o malignant_a disease_n forerun_v the_o plague_n do_v sensible_o and_o sudden_o decay_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n that_o the_o loyal_a long_a parliament_n and_o its_o act_n of_o the_o test_n make_v just_a as_o the_o observator_fw-la of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v let_v we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o air_n the_o plague_n do_v by_o sudden_a jump_v start_v back_o in_o a_o very_a few_o day_n time_n from_o vast_a number_n to_o very_o small_a one_o insomuch_o that_o present_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o plot_n they_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o number_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n aforesaid_a prudence_n have_v make_v as_o thence_o to_o raise_v a_o argument_n ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v design_v a_o plot_n to_o turn_v the_o tide_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o thus_o as_o man_n once_o pass_v the_o value_v themselves_o on_o the_o charm_n and_o vigour_n of_o youth_n do_v it_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o their_o old_a age_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o better_o treat_v as_o guest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o it_o they_o do_v resemble_o too_o look_n big_a upon_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o numâ—eâ—s_n the_o author_n therefore_o of_o the_o compendium_n print_v anno_fw-la 1679_o tell_v we_o à _fw-fr propos_fw-fr p._n 85_o that_o there_o be_v not_o 50000_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n in_o england_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o that_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n of_o the_o age_n of_o communicant_n and_o admit_v the_o total_a of_o such_o to_o be_v double_v on_o the_o account_n of_o papist_n below_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o a_o account_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n about_o as_o many_o under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o as_o above_o it_o and_o with_o the_o make_v the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n according_a to_o fuller_n equal_a to_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n throughout_o england_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v probable_o near_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n have_v estimate_v that_o their_o number_n do_v considerable_o decrease_v after_o the_o fermentation_n in_o people_n mind_n relate_v to_o religion_n follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o after_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o papist_n thereby_o occasion_v a_o convince_a argument_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n coleman_n the_o which_o do_v confute_v several_a impâ—tations_n of_o it_o in_o mr._n marvel_n growth_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o king_n minister_n better_a than_o any_o apology_n can_v have_v do_v and_o have_v enable_v fame_n to_o trumpet_v they_o forth_o to_o posterity_n as_o confessor_n who_o envy_n here_o whisper_v to_o be_v traditor_n and_o let_v the_o present_a age_n see_v that_o their_o allege_a close_v with_o popery_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o contend_a wrestler_n and_o not_o of_o friendly_a embracer_n and_o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o many_o dependent_n and_o follower_n those_o minister_n have_v and_o the_o candidate_n for_o their_o favour_n and_o expectant_n of_o office_n thereby_o be_v then_o enemy_n to_o all_o implicit_a faith_n but_o only_o for_o what_o they_o think_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o chief_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o le_fw-fr cheese_n of_o september_n 29_o 1675_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n lord_n keeper_n and_o duke_n of_o lauderdale_n be_v become_v as_o fierce_a apostle_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o protestant_a religion_n and_o against_o popery_n as_o ever_o my_o lord_n arlington_n be_v before_o they_o and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o issue_v out_o those_o severe_a order_n and_o proclamation_n against_o catholic_n which_o come_v out_o in_o february_n last_o by_o which_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o extirpate_v all_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n religion_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o internuntio_fw-la of_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n 1674_o 5_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v sign_v a_o proclamation_n last_o wednesday_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o priest_n native_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o forbid_v all_o subject_n to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o queen_n chapel_n and_o at_o the_o house_n of_o ambassador_n to_o bring_v home_o all_o the_o youth_n that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o any_o popish_a college_n to_o prosecute_v all_o person_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o insupportable_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o that_o be_v reach_v by_o they_o
for_o the_o establish_n to_o himself_o a_o firm_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v guard_v against_o and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o government_n the_o author_n of_o omnia_fw-la comesta_fw-mi à _fw-it belo_n as_o great_a a_o calculator_n as_o he_o will_v go_v for_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o blunderer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o smoothness_n of_o word_n and_o plausibleness_n of_o notion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v deceive_v some_o of_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o that_o too_o of_o their_o establish_v maintenance_n but_o whatever_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o author_n be_v i_o must_v affirm_v that_o as_o ample_a as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v if_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o other_o protestant_a country_n it_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n as_o to_o ward_v off_o all_o inconvenience_n from_o the_o state_n of_o man_n get_v by_o religion_n the_o over_o balance_n of_o land_n here_o be_v so_o much_o on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o our_o provincial_a constitution_n sulminate_v as_o a_o menace_n to_o the_o laity_n that_o in_o case_n of_o some_o particular_a contumacy_n none_o of_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clerical_a call_v for_o three_o generation_n but_o how_o nugatory_n will_v such_o a_o threaten_a now_o be_v there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o may_v have_v in_o inferior_a calling_n arrive_v at_o great_a income_n and_o with_o less_o charge_n of_o education_n and_o the_o most_o envy_a of_o our_o dignify_a clergy_n may_v in_o the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o great_a profession_n viz._n in_o law_n and_o physic_n raise_v their_o estate_n and_o family_n on_o better_a and_o easy_a term_n than_o they_o now_o can_v and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a natural_a part_n will_v be_v loser_n by_o religion_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o clerical_a profession_n but_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o dignity_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o late_a time_n who_o be_v general_o so_o unlearned_a that_o learning_n itself_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v retreat_v from_o our_o university_n to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o london_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o usurp_v power_n employ_v in_o the_o augmentation_n of_o live_n one_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o all_o of_o the_o 10000_o live_n in_o england_n except_o 600_o need_v for_o that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n in_o england_n as_o beforesaid_a aver_v to_o have_v afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o a_o minister_n the_o dearth_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n still_o continue_v insomuch_o that_o the_o teem_a press_n then_o bring_v forth_o few_o learned_a discourse_n relate_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n but_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o dr._n hammond_n dr._n taylor_n dr._n sanderson_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o holland_n the_o livelihood_n for_o their_o parochial_a divine_n be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o our_o live_n at_o a_o medium_fw-la yield_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o dutch_a minister_n widow_n have_v 40_o l._n a_o year_n pay_v they_o during_o their_o viduity_n but_o for_o want_v of_o such_o encouragement_n as_o our_o dignity_n afford_v for_o the_o educate_v their_o native_n in_o learning_n they_o be_v constrain_v as_o mr._n philip_n nye_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n call_v beam_n of_o former_a light_n p._n 152._o to_o send_v to_o foreign_a part_n to_o man_n to_o be_v their_o professor_n in_o their_o academy_n and_o i_o account_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v dignitary_n can_v in_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n take_v up_o with_o the_o poor_a generality_n of_o our_o live_n which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o abstract_n publish_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o mention_n in_o p._n 27_o that_o sure_o if_o a_o survey_n be_v take_v of_o all_o parish_n church_n and_o parochial_a chapel_n in_o england_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v double_a or_o treble_a as_o many_o more_o live_n allot_v for_o minister_n under_o the_o true_a value_n of_o 30_o l._n a_o year_n ultra_fw-la omne_fw-la onera_fw-la &_o reprisas_fw-la as_o be_v above_o that_o rate_n and_o that_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o late_a time_n look_v on_o such_o a_o yearly_a sum_n as_o a_o uncomfortable_a pittance_n for_o a_o minister_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o story_n tell_v in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o late_a time_n in_o print_n where_o a_o patron_n desire_v one_o to_o recommend_v to_o he_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o a_o live_n of_o 50_o l._n a_o year_n he_o then_o have_v void_a be_v answer_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o live_n of_o so_o small_a a_o value_n it_o be_v moreover_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o excisum_n have_v be_v put_v on_o the_o value_n even_o of_o our_o poor_a live_n by_o the_o simoniacal_a practice_n of_o lay-patron_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o impropriation_n have_v be_v compute_v to_o be_v sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n a_o famous_a parliament-man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n speak_v in_o parliament_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1628._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o scandalous_a live_n we_o have_v of_o 5_o l._n and_o 5_o mark_v a_o year_n and_o cites_n bishop_n jewel_n for_o complain_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o simony_n of_o our_o lay-patron_n be_v general_a throughout_o england_n and_o that_o a_o gentleman_n can_v keep_v his_o house_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o parsonage_n or_o two_o in_o farm_n for_o his_o provision_n and_o how_o general_o a_o simoniacal_a disposition_n have_v continue_v to_o infect_v our_o gentry_n appear_v by_o the_o vile_a bond_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o by_o lay-patron_n impose_v on_o the_o minister_n they_o present_v viz._n to_o resign_v their_o live_n again_o to_o they_o at_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o last_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o he_o have_v in_o court_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v on_o occasion_n null_a all_o bond_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o gentry_n which_o have_v tempt_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o same_o land_n twice_o and_o to_o sell_v the_o same_o live_n once_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o simony_n moreover_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v such_o that_o though_o layman_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o great_a charter_n from_o be_v punish_v for_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n command_n otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o save_n of_o their_o contenement_n and_o freehold_n yet_o that_o he_o holding_z virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v liable_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o laity_n be_v no_o offence_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o freehold_n that_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o as_o parson_n or_o vicar_n to_o possess_v and_o that_o he_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o say_a bond_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o freehold_n in_o effect_n during_o the_o patron_n leâ—eplacitum_fw-la and_o further_o that_o every_o new_a political_a conjuncture_n threaten_v he_o with_o new_a subscription_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o new_a nickname_n from_o the_o mobile_n and_o that_o on_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o that_o he_o though_o continual_o think_v of_o divinity_n which_o be_v his_o profession_n have_v not_o yet_o that_o freedom_n to_o speak_v all_o his_o sentiment_n of_o the_o controvert_v part_n of_o it_o which_o a_o layman_n enjoy_v and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o expose_v by_o constant_a think_v to_o prey_n on_o the_o membrane_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n to_o find_v notion_n for_o senseless_a people_n methinks_v after_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n before_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v these_o bitter_a pill_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o none_o shall_v repine_v at_o their_o be_v gild_v for_o he_o in_o his_o decline_a age_n and_o if_o among_o ten_o thousand_o of_o these_o twenty_o six_o shall_v in_o their_o old_a age_n have_v the_o revenue_n of_o bishop_n
like_a manner_n will_v nature_n probable_o by_o the_o real_a poverty_n of_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v to_o give_v relief_n to_o these_o religious_a mendicant_n and_o will_v thereby_o break_v their_o trade_n and_o moreover_o though_o there_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o trader_n and_o who_o too_o be_v but_o splendid_a beggar_n and_o by_o their_o importunity_n in_o court_n and_o with_o artifice_n represent_v the_o sore_n and_o maim_n of_o their_o estate_n have_v move_v the_o royal_a commiseration_n to_o exhaust_v its_o revenue_n on_o they_o yet_o the_o vast_a public_a charge_n likely_a to_o be_v impendent_a over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o neighbour_n will_v show_v those_o first-rate_n mendicant_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o science_n of_o beg_v a_o science_n that_o agrippa_n do_v very_o well_o animadvert_v upon_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o heir_n and_o child_n of_o our_o many_o luxuriant_n to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o load_n of_o debt_n and_o encumbrance_n bequeath_v they_o but_o by_o industry_n and_o frugality_n i_o account_v that_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o mend_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n and_o so_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o trade_n when_o the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la do_v i_o fear_v too_o true_o tell_v we_o p._n 139._o that_o our_o late_a wealthy_a yeomanry_n be_v impoverish_v or_o so_o much_o reduce_v in_o their_o stock_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v hardly_o find_v three_o in_o a_o county_n able_a to_o rent_n 3_o or_o 400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o our_o poor_a be_v increase_v to_o near_o ten_o time_n their_o late_a number_n within_o these_o last_o twenty_o year_n and_o that_o their_o maintenance_n do_v cost_v the_o nation_n 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la constant_a tax_n and_o have_v before_o in_o p._n 138_o show_v that_o the_o trade_n of_o tillage_n graze_v dairy_n clothing_n full_v that_o former_o enrich_v the_o occupier_n of_o they_o have_v in_o these_o latter_a year_n be_v the_o usual_a shipwreck_n of_o man_n stock_n and_o estate_n in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o in_o p._n 27._o that_o we_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o eastland_n and_o northern_a trade_n and_o in_o p._n 240_o show_n that_o the_o cheapness_n of_o interest_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o plenty_n of_o money_n but_o scarceness_n of_o security_n and_o there_o observe_v that_o personal_a security_n for_o money_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o land_n security_n in_o twenty_o that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o p._n 291._o i_o hear_v of_o no_o new_a improve_n manufacture_n in_o england_n but_o that_o of_o periwig_n we_o may_v well_o account_v that_o the_o ebb_n of_o our_o trade_n be_v at_o the_o very_o low_a point_n and_o that_o under_o so_o good_a a_o prince_n in_o so_o good_a and_o populous_a a_o land_n nature_n will_v hasten_v its_o improvement_n though_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o english_a have_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n appear_v as_o sharp_a as_o those_o of_o any_o nation_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o science_n of_o the_o politic_n yet_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o since_o the_o reformation_n our_o statesman_n have_v be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o effort_n of_o popery_n and_o other_o religion-trade_n to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o their_o guard_n and_o have_v be_v so_o wear_v out_o by_o continual_a duty_n that_o they_o have_v not_o have_v time_n to_o make_v platform_n of_o improvement_n of_o political_a discipline_n or_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o their_o memoires_n as_o many_o of_o the_o statesman_n of_o france_n have_v do_v and_o the_o great_a ship_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o its_o trade_n voyages_n as_o i_o may_v say_v under_o sail_n and_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o time_n and_o have_v experience_v pilot_n at_o the_o helm_n of_o state_n have_v yet_o be_v so_o clog_v in_o its_o motion_n by_o the_o little_a fantastic_a remora_n of_o a_o pretend_a religion_n stick_v to_o its_o side_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n that_o our_o make_n no_o more_o way_n in_o the_o world_n have_v appear_v a_o jest_n to_o critical_a spectator_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o pend_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o religion-trade_n as_o paramount_n over_o other_o in_o this_o or_o any_o country_n its_o fate_n will_v be_v like_o reubens_n never_o to_o excel_v not_o only_o our_o statesman_n but_o our_o prince_n in_o former_a time_n though_o their_o ability_n be_v very_o great_a and_o adequate_a to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o government_n have_v it_o be_v great_a be_v yet_o expose_v to_o perpetual_a toil_n by_o balance_v the_o religionary_a contest_v viz._n of_o the_o party_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n which_o mind_v i_o how_o it_o have_v be_v wonder_v at_o that_o a_o strong_a horse_n shall_v not_o draw_v a_o one_o wheel_a coach_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n consider_v that_o he_o only_o bear_v up_o part_n of_o the_o weight_n and_o keep_v it_o upright_o to_o a_o balance_n by_o thill_n on_o either_o side_n of_o he_o and_o that_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v that_o this_o horse_n become_v weary_a soon_o than_o expectation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v that_o though_o he_o bear_v not_o so_o much_o burden_n nor_o draw_v so_o much_o draught_n as_o a_o coach_n or_o other_o carriage_n with_o two_o or_o more_o wheel_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o bruise_a and_o bang_v on_o either_o side_n with_o the_o unusual_a motion_n of_o the_o thill_n to_o keep_v the_o one_o wheel_a coach_n upright_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o much_o soon_o spend_v and_o weary_v then_o by_o ordinary_a draw_v or_o bear_v he_o will_v have_v be_v and_o thus_o neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o our_o monarch_n and_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v continual_o throughout_o the_o journey_n of_o their_o life_n hit_v on_o this_o and_o tother_o side_n and_o bruise_v with_o the_o thill_n of_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n while_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o religion_n to_o a_o balance_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o shame_n to_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o the_o ludibria_fw-la of_o fortune_n any_o long_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n part._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o yearly_a charge_n of_o his_o majesty_n navy_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n continue_v in_o harbour_n be_v so_o well_o regulate_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o scarce_o 70000_o l._n have_v he_o hear_v my_o lord-keeper_n bridgeman_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1670._o he_o will_v there_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o his_o majesty_n find_v that_o by_o his_o account_n from_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o the_o late_a war_n the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o fleet_n communibus_fw-la annis_fw-la come_v to_o 500000_o l._n a_o year_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v support_v with_o less_o his_o lordship_n in_o that_o speech_n mention_v to_o what_o proportion_n our_o neighbour_n have_v augment_v their_o fleet_n and_o how_o it_o import_v his_o majesty_n to_o keep_v pace_n with_o they_o if_o not_o to_o outgo_v they_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n of_o ship_n mind_v i_o of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o say_n of_o cicero_n to_o atticus_n l._n 10._o ep._n 7._o qui_fw-la mare_fw-la tenet_fw-la eum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la potiri_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o applicable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n now_o then_o that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v but_o damnati_fw-la ad_fw-la insulam_fw-la if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o a_o vigorous_a industry_n so_o supply_v ourselves_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v our_o prince_n and_o so_o as_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o make_v the_o naval_a strength_n of_o england_n as_o proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o it_o can_v be_v make_v as_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o fleet_n for_o several_a year_n come_v to_o the_o great_a above_o mention_v sum_n so_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a naval_a charge_n never_o since_o amount_v to_o less_o than_o 200,000_o l._n per_fw-la year_n beside_o the_o vast_a charge_n in_o build_v new_a ship_n and_o rebuilding_n old_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n guard_n and_o of_o convoy_n and_o of_o ship_n against_o algeer_n and_o his_o majesty_n most_o exact_a care_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v such_o while_o he_o behold_v the_o emulous_a endeavour_n of_o nation_n to_o excel_v in_o naval_a power_n that_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o realm_n since_o the_o year_n 69_o with_o a_o more_o valuable_a fleet_n than_o it_o have_v before_o and_o the_o great_a cordial_n that_o nature_n allow_v we_o
civil_a war_n observe_v well_o that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o parliament_n army_n a_o great_a many_o london_n apprentice_n who_o for_o want_v of_o experience_n in_o the_o war_n will_v have_v be_v fearful_a enough_o of_o death_n and_o wound_n approach_v visible_o in_o glister_a sword_n but_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n scarce_o think_v of_o such_o death_n as_o come_v invisible_o in_o a_o bullet_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o now_o therefore_o shall_v any_o great_a person_n descend_v to_o ask_v my_o poor_a opinion_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o of_o a_o relapse_n into_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n i_o will_v give_v it_o by_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o use_n and_o application_n thus_o namely_o i_o will_v calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o inexpert_n now_o here_o live_v and_o who_o be_v not_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o war_n a_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o do_v sufficient_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o thus_o i_o assay_v to_o do_v it_o the_o last_o year_n when_o i_o fancy_v to_o employ_v my_o thought_n on_o that_o subject_a divert_v myself_o with_o these_o query_n 1._o what_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n now_o live_v be_v inexpert_n i._n e._n who_o be_v now_o alive_a that_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o year_n in_o which_o our_o war_n end_v or_o be_v then_o child_n viz._n of_o such_o year_n as_o not_o to_o have_v experience_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o war_n 2._o what_o number_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o 1641_o about_o which_o time_n the_o war_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v be_v now_o dead_a 3._o what_o proportion_n of_o those_o now_o live_v who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o war_n do_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o war_n may_v be_v sweet_a to_o such_o survive_a expert_n 4._o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n end_v about_o the_o year_n 1653_o how_o many_o may_v the_o number_n of_o such_o inexpert_n there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 5._o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n be_v now_o above_o a_o million_o as_o be_v the_o people_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o scotch_a war_n end_v at_o worcester_n fight_v september_n the_o 3_o d_o 1651._o how_o many_o be_v now_o live_v in_o scotland_n that_o live_v there_o that_o day_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o inexpert_n there_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfy_n myself_o in_o these_o query_n though_o i_o know_v that_o many_o do_v make_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n to_o end_v with_o the_o surrender_n of_o oxford_n in_o midsummer_n 1646_o yet_o because_o several_a act_n of_o war_n in_o england_n be_v commit_v long_o after_o 1646_o viz._n in_o lancashire_n kent_n at_o colchester_n worcester_n i_o suppose_v not_o the_o english_a war_n to_o end_n till_o 1651_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o scotland_n both_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o island_n so_o intermix_v and_o bring_v mutual_a calamity_n on_o one_o another_o and_o beside_o a_o few_o year_n at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n will_v not_o much_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o this_o case_n so_o then_o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o query_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n in_o the_o year_n 1651_o be_v and_o always_o be_v about_o one_o half_a of_o they_o under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o before_o which_o time_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v unfit_a for_o war_n so_o may_v they_o likewise_o be_v think_v inexpert_n as_o to_o the_o misery_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o half_a above_o that_o age_n and_o that_o of_o this_o latter_a half_n more_o than_o one_o other_o moiety_n be_v dead_a in_o these_o 28_o or_o 29_o year_n which_o have_v pass_v from_o 51_o to_o near_o 80._o for_o if_o we_o reckon_v only_o arithmetical_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o geomerrical_a proportion_n in_o the_o case_n which_o with_o reason_n enough_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n take_v in_o yet_o 28_o ½_o the_o number_n of_o year_n in_o 51_o in_o which_o the_o say_v half_o be_v suppose_v dead_a and_o 27_o ½_o for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o other_o half_o survive_v and_o fifteen_o for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o inexpert_n from_o 1651_o make_v 72_o the_o full_a age_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o survive_a experts_n be_v not_o a_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o again_o at_o least_o one_o half_a of_o this_o four_o either_o through_o forgetfulness_n by_o age_n or_o dotage_n or_o for_o want_n of_o understand_v all_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n may_v be_v very_o well_o count_v among_o the_o inexpert_n also_o and_o thus_o the_o inexpert_n will_v be_v above_o seven_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o if_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o query_n we_o shall_v add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gainer_n by_o the_o war_n which_o perhaps_o some_o will_v estimate_v but_o small_a and_o of_o those_o who_o lose_v by_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n on_o the_o king_n restoration_n with_o the_o heir_n executor_n and_o principal_a legatee_n of_o both_o and_o to_o these_o three_o last_o sort_n the_o war_n be_v so_o very_o sweet_a that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o equivalent_a of_o three_o or_o four_o or_o perhaps_o many_o time_n more_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o common_a inexpert_n we_o may_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n judge_v modest_o conclude_v the_o inexpert_n of_o all_o the_o former_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o 9_o 10_o nine_o ten_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o to_o these_o also_o they_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o estate_n and_o can_v well_o live_v in_o peace_n may_v be_v proper_o add_v i_o satisfy_v myself_o as_o to_o the_o four_o query_n concern_v ireland_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v at_o least_o the_o same_o proportion_n with_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o relation_n to_o great_a britain_n and_o though_o the_o war_n in_o the_o former_a last_v some_o year_n long_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o consideration_n obvious_a enough_o that_o will_v more_o than_o balance_v that_o as_o for_o the_o query_n about_o how_o many_o be_v now_o dead_a who_o be_v live_v in_o 41_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v various_o discourse_v of_o out_o of_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n may_v easy_o satisfy_v curiosity_n therein_o i_o account_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a in_o the_o king_n long_a parliament_n that_o sit_v the_o 8_o the_o of_o may_n 1661._o there_o be_v dead_a 77_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o parliament_n in_o january_n the_o 25_o the_o 1678._o and_o of_o the_o 26_o bishop_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o may_n in_o that_o parliament_n only_o 2_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o january_n 1678._o and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o 8_o of_o may_v 1661._o and_o consist_v of_o about_o 520_o odd_a member_n there_o die_v during_o their_o sit_v viz._n in_o 17_o year_n and_o 8_o month_n 307_o member_n viz._n in_o each_o year_n about_o 1_o 17_o the_o part_n which_o be_v one_o in_o about_o 30_o of_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o house_n every_o year_n and_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o of_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o november_n 1640_o there_o be_v few_o live_n and_o i_o think_v that_o of_o that_o turbulent_a house_n of_o commons_o scarce_o 16_o be_v now_o live_v and_o that_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o meet_v the_o first_o of_o july_n 1643._o all_o the_o divine_n except_o 2_o be_v dead_a the_o scull_n of_o many_o of_o those_o hot_a spur_n of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o trouble_v we_o so_o much_o on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n have_v perhaps_o since_o divert_v we_o in_o the_o scene_n in_o hamlet_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o of_o the_o poor_a handful_n of_o survive_a experts_n of_o they_o the_o most_o considerate_a be_v not_o now_o consider_v how_o by_o any_o project_n to_o put_v the_o world_n either_o in_o tune_n or_o out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v tune_v their_o fancy_n to_o the_o still_a music_n of_o the_o grave_a we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o of_o other_o presbyterian_o be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o but_o though_o i_o be_o no_o concurrer_n with_o their_o estimate_n that_o make_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o gain_v by_o the_o war_n to_o be_v small_a for_o as_o the_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1648_o and_o by_o the_o
oxford_n antiquity_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n bate_v the_o late_a eminent_a physician_n in_o p._n 49_o estimate_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o king_n queen_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o delinquent_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o usurper_n be_v almost_o one_o moiety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o many_o rich_a office_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o office_n then_o a_o very_a ingenious_a pamphlet_n write_v in_o those_o day_n call_v the_o city_n alarm_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o excise_n mention_n in_o p._n 33._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o more_o than_o 200,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v then_o consume_v by_o superfluous_a officer_n which_o by_o the_o way_n sufficient_o show_v the_o ill_a managery_n of_o the_o public_a treasure_n in_o those_o day_n and_o though_o i_o have_v put_v the_o rate_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o above_o that_o of_o common_a inexpert_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o possible_o some_o what_o like_o a_o sort_n of_o experience_n that_o many_o of_o those_o heir_n have_v from_o the_o late_a history_n and_o traditional_a account_n have_v of_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o people_n have_v blow_v away_o that_o mighty_a balance_n of_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unjust_a possessor_n and_o all_o their_o model_n of_o government_n build_v thereon_o and_o of_o many_o of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o have_v by_o their_o sword_n acquire_v ample_a share_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n and_o cavalier_n estate_n grow_v ashamed_a of_o their_o unjust_a victory_n and_o the_o yoke_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o afraid_a of_o their_o estate_n and_o liberty_n not_o be_v ensureable_a under_o a_o fluctuate_a military_a oligarchy_n think_v it_o the_o best_a of_o their_o game_n to_o aspire_v with_o their_o all_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v his_o restorer_n without_o capitulation_n may_v incline_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o such_o and_o who_o be_v not_o desperate_a in_o their_o fortune_n and_o have_v perhaps_o inherit_v the_o blessi_n of_o their_o ancestor_n penitence_n by_o their_o peaceable_a moral_n to_o make_v such_o a_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n as_o may_v confirm_v the_o rule_n and_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n before_o use_v become_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state._n another_o momentous_a thing_n can_v but_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o considerate_a among_o they_o and_o all_o order_n or_o party_n of_o man_n here_o that_o if_o the_o divest_v the_o unjust_a proprietor_n of_o about_o half_a the_o land_n of_o england_n by_o the_o necessary_a course_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o king_n restoration_n do_v in_o make_v so_o many_o person_n and_o their_o dependent_n pauper_n and_o useless_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o land_n and_o many_o to_o be_v nuisance_n in_o it_o as_o troublesome_a solicitor_n and_o barrettor_n and_o many_o likewise_o to_o withdraw_v to_o our_o foreign_a plantation_n and_o to_o our_o insula_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la call_v ireland_n unavoidable_o make_v the_o price_n of_o our_o land_n sink_v to_o the_o proportion_n it_o have_v since_o do_v that_o if_o any_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o disloyal_a person_n shall_v be_v ever_o able_a by_o a_o new_a commotion_n to_o introduce_v the_o old_a confusion_n among_o we_o and_o dispossess_v the_o proprietor_n of_o about_o half_a our_o land_n as_o former_o that_o england_n itself_o will_v turn_v ireland_n and_o our_o land_n perhaps_o be_v valuable_a but_o at_o ten_o year_n purchase_n and_o though_o the_o experts_n now_o in_o be_v among_o we_o be_v comparative_o few_o yet_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o loyal_a part_n of_o they_o so_o easy_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o their_o vicinage_n every_o where_o the_o dreadful_a inconvenience_n of_o essay_v to_o mend_v the_o world_n by_o war_n that_o one_o harvy_n can_v not_o more_o easy_o among_o the_o judicious_a propagate_v a_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n then_o may_v a_o thousand_o of_o these_o show_n to_o million_o of_o other_o the_o impious_a folly_n of_o blood_n guiltiness_n again_o encircle_v our_o land_n and_o especial_o when_o all_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o treasure_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o a_o conjuncture_n that_o have_v put_v christendom_n in_o procinctu_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o such_o a_o season_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n mind_n here_o shall_v manifest_v such_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o both_o the_o irish_a and_o english_a in_o 41_o and_o that_o the_o religion-trade_n which_o have_v we_o at_o its_o foot_n be_v now_o at_o we_o if_o it_o shall_v again_o struggle_v to_o get_v uppermost_a as_o former_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o so_o many_o to_o find_v the_o salute_n of_o the_o rise_a blow_n and_o as_o i_o love_v to_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o asperity_n or_o offer_v the_o least_o violence_n to_o the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o great_a establish_v amnesty_n so_o do_v i_o observe_v the_o same_o inclination_n to_o be_v very_o prevalent_a among_o the_o weighty_a person_n of_o the_o several_a party_n the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n now_o live_v that_o want_v that_o amnesty_n make_v man_n general_o concur_v in_o not_o esteem_v it_o taâ—ti_fw-la to_o wish_v it_o break_v but_o though_o most_o of_o our_o former_a empirical_a state-physician_n be_v cover_v with_o earth_n their_o error_n be_v not_o and_o people_n seem_v general_o sensible_a that_o both_o the_o present_a and_o in_o likelihood_n the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o political_a physician_n try_v more_o experiment_n on_o we_o and_o particular_o the_o former_a churlish_a one_o that_o succeed_v ill_o and_o especial_o in_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o nature_n be_v by_o necessity_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o convalescence_n as_o in_o boccalines_n politic_a touchstone_n where_o the_o monarchy_n of_o spain_n be_v represent_v throw_v her_o physician_n out_o of_o the_o window_n and_o apollo_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o she_o tell_v he_o how_o about_o 40_o year_n ago_o she_o ask_v counsel_n of_o her_o physician_n he_o prescribe_v she_o a_o tedious_a and_o chargeable_a purge_n of_o divers_a oil_n of_o holy_a league_n of_o insurrection_n of_o people_n of_o rebellion_n of_o cautery_n and_o other_o very_a painful_a medicine_n that_o have_v waste_v and_o weaken_v her_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o prescribe_v just_o such_o another_o purge_v as_o before_o be_v therefore_o throw_v out_o at_o window_n so_o will_v such_o purge_n and_o such_o purger_n as_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o forty_o year_n ago_o be_v here_o deserve_o deal_v with_o now_o how_o ridiculous_a will_v any_o demagogue_n now_o appear_v that_o shall_v in_o a_o english_a parliament_n harangue_n it_o against_o supply_v the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sir_n john_n elliot_n and_o mr._n pym_n do_v 4_o to_o caroli_n who_o then_o as_o rushworth_n collection_n tell_v we_o move_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o king_n tonnage_n and_o poundage_n till_o they_o have_v first_o settle_v religion_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o ariminianism_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v move_v that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v no_o money_n till_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o longitude_n and_o likewise_o discover_v the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o they_o by_o that_o motion_n will_v have_v insure_v to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o pochi-dinari_a that_o my_o lord_n herbert_n in_o his_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o say_v be_v give_v to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o fame_a want_n of_o money_n but_o that_o wantonness_n of_o popularity_n do_v show_v the_o worse_a in_o those_o two_o great_a demagogue_n of_o their_o age_n for_o the_o ingratitude_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o they_o move_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o do_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o great_a royal_a concession_n as_o to_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n and_o may_v well_o excuse_v the_o great_a earl_n of_o strafford_n then_o quit_v their_o company_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o observe_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n viz._n 3_o jacobi_fw-la the_o parliament_n give_v he_o three_o subsidy_n and_o six_o fifteenth_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o four_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o which_o by_o estimation_n amount_v to_o 453000_o l._n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a in_o they_o then_o so_o to_o supply_v the_o crown_n after_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o conspiracy_n because_o it_o appear_v by_o several_a examination_n that_o if_o it_o have_v take_v effect_n a_o association_n of_o foreign_a roman_a catholic_n prince_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n
we_o be_v tell_v it_o in_o townsend_n collection_n very_o great_a masterly_a skill_n be_v show_v in_o debate_n as_o to_o the_o proportion_v the_o tax_n and_o particular_o by_o those_o great_a master_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n secretary_n cecil_n mr._n francis_n bacon_n and_o when_o cecil_n accurate_o calculate_v in_o the_o house_n how_o much_o a_o levy_n come_v to_o wherein_o the_o respective_a quota_n lay_v on_o land_n and_o good_n be_v mention_v by_o he_o and_o more_o skill_n be_v real_o show_v in_o proportion_n and_o estimate_n of_o the_o public_a money_n to_o be_v raise_v then_o have_v by_o some_o parliament_n in_o this_o age_n be_v endeavour_v after_o or_o perhaps_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o long_a parliament_n of_o 1640._o seem_v to_o i_o in_o their_o tax_n in_o london_n and_o the_o associate_v county_n to_o have_v provide_v only_o that_o their_o concern_n in_o the_o kingdom_n might_n vivere_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la but_o have_v occasion_v the_o disproportionate_a and_o immoderate_a weight_n of_o the_o tax_n in_o some_o place_n of_o those_o county_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o prodigious_a tax_n lay_v on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o london_n during_o the_o war_n after_o 41_o do_v not_o end_v with_o it_o insomuch_o that_o lily_n the_o astrologer_n in_o his_o vile_a book_n of_o monarchy_n or_o no_o monarchy_n in_o england_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1651._o say_v in_o p._n 92._o my_o proportion_n in_o the_o ship-money_n be_v 22_o s._n and_o no_o more_o but_o now_o my_o annual_a payment_n to_o the_o soldiery_n be_v very_o near_o or_o more_o than_o 20_o l_o my_o estate_n be_v no_o way_n great_a than_o former_o in_o the_o parliament_n in_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1605._o and_o anno_fw-la reg._n jac._n 3._o there_o be_v pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o grant_v 3_o entire_a subsidy_n and_o six_o fifteenth_n and_o ten_o grant_v by_o the_o temporalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o grant_v and_o the_o great_a advantage_n his_o majesty_n have_v be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v inter_fw-la alia_fw-la say_fw-la a_o first_o and_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o late_a and_o monstrous_a attempt_n of_o that_o curse_a crew_n of_o desperate_a papist_n to_o have_v destroy_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o queen_n and_o your_o royal_a progeny_n together_o with_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n to_o the_o great_a confusion_n and_o subversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o barbarous_a malice_n in_o some_o unnatural_a subject_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o check_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o undoubted_a love_n of_o your_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a subject_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o breed_v in_o your_o majesty_n a_o more_o confident_a assurance_n of_o our_o uttermost_a aid_n in_o proceed_v with_o a_o princely_a resolution_n to_o repress_v they_o and_o to_o furnish_v your_o majesty_n against_o hostile_a attempt_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o also_o for_o the_o future_a time_n to_o give_v their_o patron_n and_o partaker_n to_o understand_v that_o your_o majesty_n can_v never_o want_v in_o this_o kingdom_n mean_v of_o defence_n of_o your_o right_n revenge_n of_o your_o wrong_n and_o support_v of_o your_o estate_n they_o have_v immediate_o before_o say_v we_o do_v further_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v and_o express_v these_o reason_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o have_v move_v we_o hereunto_o lest_o the_o same_o our_o do_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o precedent_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o country_n and_o our_o posterity_n as_o hidebound_a as_o king_n james_n find_v parliament_n afterward_o for_o as_o i_o say_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o mention_v that_o in_o all_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v but_o 4_o subsidy_n and_o six_o fifteenth_n yet_o their_o belief_n of_o that_o popish_a gunpowder_n plot_v fire_v the_o zeal_n of_o their_o supply_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v too_o make_v their_o money_n burn_v in_o their_o pocket_n and_o pass_v with_o speed_n into_o the_o exchequer_n and_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o caution_n about_o not_o draw_v that_o act_n into_o a_o precedent_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o last_o popish_a plot_n i_o shall_v have_v move_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o plot_n may_v have_v show_v itself_o by_o work_n of_o supply_n to_o the_o king_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v then_o abroad_o inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o saxum_fw-la and_o do_v hope_n that_o the_o belief_n thereof_o will_v so_o show_v itself_o in_o any_o parliament_n his_o majesty_n shall_v call_v that_o we_o shall_v that_o way_n expostulate_v with_o the_o quare_fw-la fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la abroad_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o such_o a_o golden_a age_n do_v i_o expect_v for_o the_o crown_n from_o future_a parliament_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o of_o prerogative_n that_o safeguard_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v ask_v as_o the_o price_n of_o any_o supply_n and_o that_o as_o i_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a in_o a_o country_n fellow_n when_o he_o call_v for_o a_o quantity_n of_o a_o opiate_n medicine_n his_o doctor_n have_v prescribe_v to_o ask_v angry_o shall_v i_o have_v no_o more_o for_o my_o money_n when_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o it_o will_v have_v poison_v he_o it_o will_v general_o appear_v as_o absurd_a on_o any_o supply_n to_o swallow_v up_o so_o much_o of_o the_o executive_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o will_v prove_v in_o effect_n destructive_a to_o the_o body_n politic_a we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o occasion_n to_o come_v for_o shelter_n under_o the_o branch_n of_o regal_a power_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o any_o leisure_n to_o lay_v its_o root_n bare_a and_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o republic_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a there_o have_v be_v a_o parenthesis_n of_o dictatorian_n or_o monarchic_a power_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o all_o the_o live_n now_o in_o christendom_n be_v to_o be_v fence_v with_o all_o the_o way_n in_o their_o march_n to_o the_o grave_a may_v perhaps_o be_v time_n of_o war_n i_o may_v well_o account_v that_o the_o sir_n politics_n will_v every_o where_o appear_v ridiculous_a who_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o model_n of_o republic_n agrarian_a law_n and_o rotation_n and_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o ballot_v box_n and_o raise_v a_o dust_n in_o man_n eye_n with_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n at_o home_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v still_o to_o look_v out_o sharp_a to_o keep_v the_o balance_n of_o power_n exact_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n abroad_o and_o shall_v think_v time_n better_o employ_v in_o notion_n of_o the_o build_n great_a capital_a ship_n to_o defend_v our_o interest_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ocean_n then_o in_o furnish_v such_o little_a wooden_a ware_n for_o a_o fantastic_a oceana_n and_o shall_v essay_n from_o a_o oceana_n or_o utopia_n to_o introduce_v a_o establishment_n of_o one_o assembly_n only_o to_o propose_v and_o another_o only_a to_o enact_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o shall_v propose_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o english_a house_n of_o commons_o will_v natural_o as_o much_o loath_a as_o to_o be_v tie_v from_o eat_v any_o meat_n but_o what_o a_o house_n of_o lord_n shall_v chew_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o divide_a or_o double-bottom_n supreme_a power_n of_o the_o two_o assembly_n by_o our_o airy_a dreamer_n make_v essential_a for_o the_o prevent_v the_o divulsion_n of_o their_o government_n i_o late_o mention_v the_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o thread_n of_o controversy_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o he_o who_o read_v all_o father_n paul_n history_n of_o it_o will_v find_v that_o question_n to_o animate_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v there_o tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o that_o council_n and_o they_o be_v by_o their_o interest_n tie_v sufficient_o to_o propound_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v promote_v the_o papal_a power_n but_o in_o book_n 6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v advice_n from_o his_o nuntio_n in_o spain_n that_o the_o most_o catholic_n king_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o style_n of_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la allow_v in_o the_o first_o session_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n excuse_v it_o as_o introduce_v without_o his_o privity_n but_o that_o however_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o permit_v that_o every_o turbulent_a person_n there_o may_v propound_v what_o
piece_n of_o linen_n cloth_n of_o 40_o ell_n in_o a_o piece_n and_o 4_o thousand_o 6_o hundred_o and_o 25_o hundred_o weight_n of_o linen_n yarn_n than_o be_v thence_o export_v the_o account_n i_o mention_v be_v as_o follow_v viz._n a_o account_n of_o linnen-cloth_n canvas_n linnen-yarn_n hemp_n flax_n and_o cordage_n import_v into_o the_o port_n of_o london_n from_o michaelmas_n 1668_o to_o michaelmas_n 1669._o viz._n holland_n linen_n ell_n 764465._o cambric_n ps_n 7614._o canv_n with_o thread_n ps_n 1856._o ditto_n with_o silk_n ps_n 866._o holland_n duck_n c_o ell_n 1047._o pack_v canvas_n c_o ell_n 329._o old_a sheet_n pr_v 42890._o linen_n yarn_n 1_o 6880._o steel_n hemp_n c_o with_o 1211._o rough_a hemp_n c_o with_o 1325._o rough_a flax_n c_o with_o 2731._o cordage_n c_o with_o 601._o flanders_n linen_n ell_n 598349._o cambric_n ps_n 3601._o damask_n table_v yd_n 1093._o damask_n napkin_n yd_v 2440._o diaper_n table_v yd_n 4387._o diaper_n napkin_n yd_v 19974._o linen_n yarn_n l._n 5600._o rough_a hemp._n c_o with_o 1266._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr germany_n broad_a germany_n c_o ell_n 11783._o narrow_a germ._n c_o ell_n 21172._o pack_v canvas_n c_o ell_n 407._o barras_n c_o ell_n 3066._o hinderlands_n c_o ell_n 1910._o sletia_n diap_n tabl_v yd_n 16089._o sletia_n diap_n napk_v yd_n 76198._o damask_n table_n yd_v 3148._o damask_n napkin_n yd_v 11437._o sletia_n lawn_n ps_n 5505._o linen_n yarn_n l._n 353690._o rough_a hemp_n c_o with_o 302._o france_n lockram_n ps_n 23581._o vittry_a canvas_n c_o ell_n 6265._o normandy_n canvas_n c_o ell_n 3128._o quintons_n ps_n 1433._o die_v linen_n ps_n 557._o diaper_n table_v yd_n 7604._o diaper_n napkin_n yd_v 33896._o old_a sheet_n pr_v 2820._o paul_n davies_n bolt_n 50._o cordage_n l_o 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr eastland_n hinderlands_n c_o ell_n 146._o pack_v canvas_n c_o ell_n 2491._o polonia_n linen_n c_o ell_n 271._o quinsbr_n canvas_n bolt_n 1899._o paul_n davies_n bolt_n 90._o linen_n yarn_n l_o 9700._o rough_a hemp._n c_o with_o 27251._o rough_a flax_n c_o with_o 5720._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr russia_n muscovia_n linen_n c_o ell_n 256._o linen_n yarn_n l_o 3600._o rough_a hemp_n c_o with_o 237._o cordage_n c_o with_o 30._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr scotland_n linen_n c_o ell_n 1420._o linen_n yarn_n l_o 23680._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr east-indies_n calico_n ps_n 251986._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr that_o little_a sow_v of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n here_o that_o have_v be_v have_v already_o meet_v with_o as_o much_o encouragement_n as_o this_o come_v to_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v all_o buy_v up_o by_o the_o year_n end_n and_o in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o manufacture_n of_o hemp_n the_o above_o account_n do_v so_o far_o encourage_v we_o as_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o almost_o all_o our_o cordage_n be_v make_v in_o england_n and_o since_o by_o some_o account_n i_o have_v see_v of_o the_o importation_n in_o amsterdam_n almost_o as_o much_o hemp_n and_o flax_n be_v there_o bring_v in_o yearly_a as_o into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o necessity_n that_o will_v be_v drive_v we_o on_o to_o the_o linen_n manufacture_n will_v be_v accompany_v with_o this_o comfortable_a consideration_n that_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o overtake_v france_n therein_o so_o we_o may_v holland_n at_o least_o in_o the_o make_n of_o sail-cloth_n in_o regard_n we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v have_v as_o much_o hemp_n and_o flax_n grow_v in_o our_o own_o soil_n as_o they_o send_v for_o to_o riga_n and_o elsewhere_o abroad_o the_o french_a protestant_n at_o ipswich_n have_v late_o make_v fine_a linen_n than_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o england_n namely_o of_o 15_o s._n the_o ell_n and_o for_o which_o though_o they_o have_v their_o linen_n yarn_n from_o france_n yet_o afterward_o they_o sow_v flax_n near_o ipswich_n whereof_o to_o make_v yarn_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o grow_v so_o high_a that_o the_o people_n resort_v from_o all_o part_n adjacent_a of_o the_o country_n to_o see_v it_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o so_o high_a before_o a_o judgement_n so_o penetrate_v as_o your_o lordship_n will_v easy_o find_v how_o the_o say_a account_n may_v be_v many_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o public_a in_o point_n of_o trade_n as_o for_o example_n the_o consideration_n be_v obvious_a that_o those_o country_n we_o receive_v no_o hemp_n or_o flax_n or_o their_o manufacture_n from_o we_o may_v profitable_o in_o the_o way_n of_o traffic_n hereafter_o carry_v they_o to_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n know_v our_o proper_a market_n as_o particular_o spain_n italy_n portugal_n etc._n etc._n that_o great_a bankrupsy_n in_o london_n that_o have_v thence_o like_o a_o plague_n infect_v so_o many_o of_o our_o country_n trader_n and_o lay_v there_o too_o so_o much_o land_n in_o some_o sort_n desolate_a will_v by_o natural_a necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o countenance_v this_o improvement_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o new_a commodity_n and_o manufacture_n and_o that_o which_o have_v in_o many_o of_o our_o poor_a idler_n create_v such_o a_o aversion_n from_o the_o sow_v of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n namely_o the_o toil_n of_o beat_v the_o same_o will_v soon_o cease_v by_o the_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o mill_n near_o a_o rivulet_n by_o which_o as_o much_o hemp_n may_v be_v beat_v in_o a_o day_n as_o can_v be_v by_o two_o hundred_o man_n and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v incessant_a in_o complain_v of_o other_o be_v french_a pensioner_n and_o think_v themselves_o slight_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o shall_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o that_o nation_n thus_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o a_o rich_a manufacture_n find_v france_n to_o have_v thus_o send_v donative_n to_o our_o whole_a land_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o innate_a loyalty_n to_o their_o hereditary_a monarch_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o we_o for_o their_o protection_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o our_o malcontent_n will_v imbibe_n principle_n of_o obedience_n to_o government_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o safety_n under_o that_o asylum_n and_o such_o person_n whatever_o their_o pretension_n be_v will_v deserve_v ill_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o its_o trade_n and_o manufacture_n who_o by_o their_o excessive_a complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o fantome_n of_o that_o pretend_a religion_n fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o law_n shall_v real_o deter_v more_o such_o protestant_a stranger_n from_o plant_v among_o we_o but_o as_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deter_v by_o shame_n from_o fear_v any_o thing_n in_o throng_n and_o where_o they_o be_v secure_a from_o robbery_n and_o can_v suffer_v only_o by_o petty_a larceny_n so_o i_o believe_v will_v this_o populous_a state_n of_o our_o country_n insensible_o wear_v off_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o do_v expect_v such_o a_o future_a state_n in_o england_n as_o will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o past_a fear_n and_o their_o former_a deference_n to_o ill_o bode_v prophet_n gassendus_fw-la in_o his_o work_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o astrologer_n of_o france_n conclude_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o watery_a sign_n in_o piscis_fw-la and_o aquarius_n in_o the_o year_n 1524_o that_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v another_o deluge_n in_o that_o realm_n and_o in_o germany_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n a_o rainy_a month_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n thereupon_o go_v with_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n from_o the_o low_a land_n to_o the_o hilly_a country_n and_o yet_o that_o month_n prove_v the_o dry_a month_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v and_o thus_o do_v i_o expect_v that_o many_o of_o our_o melancholy_a prophet_n in_o england_n will_v be_v toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la mistake_v in_o their_o augury_n and_o if_o natural_a consideration_n do_v not_o induce_v i_o thus_o to_o foretell_v good_a to_o my_o country_n another_o consideration_n may_v tempt_v i_o to_o predict_v ill_a namely_o the_o ward_n off_o all_o the_o risk_a of_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n if_o a_o man_n prophesy_v of_o future_a ill_a to_o a_o person_n or_o state_n and_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o pronounce_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n often_o incline_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o avert_v its_o threaten_a anger_n but_o if_o he_o prophesy_v of_o good_a success_n and_o it_o happen_v not_o he_o be_v then_o repute_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o they_o say_v heaven_n never_o cancel_v a_o decree_n of_o mercy_n consider_v how_o often_o thing_n at_o random_n predict_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o though_o like_a seed_n careless_o throw_v
they_o may_v be_v just_o presume_v to_o do_v whensoever_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o that_o they_o see_v it_o conducible_a to_o their_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o likewise_o judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n when_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o a_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o fear_n result_v from_o threaten_n be_v before_o they_o do_v careful_o regard_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o menacer_n a_fw-fr solitus_fw-la est_fw-la minas_fw-la exequi_fw-la a_o thing_n the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o do_v when_o power_n and_o opportunity_n have_v not_o be_v want_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o jesuit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o four_o vow_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o and_o above_o the_o implicit_a obedience_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o superior_n be_v to_o execute_v whatever_o he_o shall_v command_v nor_o be_v it_o doubtable_a but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o burn_v heretical_a city_n he_o will_v reduce_v that_o power_n into_o act_n when_o he_o see_v convenient_a and_o as_o dr._n donne_n in_o his_o pseudo_fw-la martyr_n well_o note_n the_o lawyer_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n potest_fw-la do_v often_o signify_v actum_fw-la for_o which_o he_o quote_v bartolus_n on_o the_o digest_v i_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o computation_n where_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 228_o of_o that_o book_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n heart_n in_o england_n but_o i_o likewise_o believe_v his_o other_o computation_n in_o that_o book_n where_o in_o p._n 127._o he_o say_v quote_v rebadenira_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1608._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v 10581._o and_o that_o though_o their_o number_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o england_n as_o be_v when_o the_o book_n be_v print_v viz_o anno_fw-la 1610._o and_o the_o dr._n who_o style_n be_v as_o the_o oxford_n antiquity_n say_v of_o mr._n fox_n in_o romanenses_n satis_fw-la acerbus_fw-la though_o i_o think_v neither_o of_o their_o style_n be_v so_o a_o jot_n too_o much_o do_v in_o chap._n 10_o of_o that_o book_n very_o learned_o and_o large_o show_v that_o many_o eminent_a and_o popish_a writer_n have_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decretum_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law._n no_o doubt_n that_o law_n be_v never_o in_o gross_a receive_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n and_o so_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v bind_v english_a papist_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v in_o some_o popish_a country_n where_o it_o never_o be_v receive_v and_o i_o find_v bellarmine_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n for_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o only_o do_v declare_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o such_o case_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o unjesuited_n papist_n nor_o perhaps_o some_o sober_a party_n in_o that_o order_n will_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o i_o for_o call_v the_o decretum_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o empower_v he_o thus_o to_o burn_v city_n hâ—rrendum_fw-la decretum_fw-la and_o it_o may_v perhaps_o appear_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o horrid_a in_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o law_n to_o rake_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o sweet_a st._n cyprian_n for_o fire_n to_o burn_v heretical_a town_n and_o to_o make_v he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o wild_a tenet_n of_o convert_v guiltless_a lime_n and_o brick_n and_o timber_n to_o rubbish_n because_o they_o have_v afford_v dwell_v place_n to_o people_n that_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o make_v he_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 258._o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o not_o be_v a_o idolater_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o burn_a city_n that_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o host._n but_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o decret_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o ape_n the_o pandect_n and_o to_o consist_v chief_o of_o canon_n of_o council_n say_n of_o father_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o pandect_n do_v of_o the_o responsa_fw-la prudentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gratian_n sound_v a_o tenet_n on_o cyprian_a or_o any_o place_n out_o of_o other_o author_n give_v it_o only_o the_o weight_n that_o cyprian_a and_o they_o have_v in_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o authority_n from_o their_o write_n in_o gratian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o spring_n and_o thus_o the_o canonist_n agree_v on_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o the_o thing_n quote_v in_o gratian_n vim_fw-la legis_fw-la habent_fw-la quatenus_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la illic_fw-la unde_fw-la depâ—ompta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impia_fw-la hiulca_fw-la barbara_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la falsa_fw-la fideique_fw-la historicae_fw-la adversa_fw-la be_v find_v there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o gratian_n dream_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la pontificum_fw-la generalis_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la seize_v extendere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o on_o this_o account_v his_o glossographer_n andreas_n himself_o do_v often_o turn_v his_o gloss_n into_o a_o animadversion_n on_o his_o master_n for_o that_o name_n he_o bestow_v on_o gratian_n and_o say_v sometime_o magister_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la mean_v observatur_fw-la and_o sometime_o superficialis_fw-la est_fw-la magistri_fw-la argumentatio_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o with_o a_o strain_n of_o ruffianism_n fateor_fw-la te_fw-la plane_n mentitum_fw-la gratiane_n and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v read_v pere_n veron_n book_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n faith_n dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o assembly_n general_a of_o the_o clergy_n sit_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1645._o he_o will_v find_v he_o say_v as_o for_o gratian_n be_v decree_n and_o the_o gloss_n they_o can_v claim_v nothing_o of_o faith_n the_o author_n be_v a_o particular_a doctor_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o mistake_v even_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o author_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o weight_n have_v the_o gloss_n than_o the_o decree_n where_o many_o silly_a and_o ridiculous_a passage_n be_v discover_v as_o for_o the_o papal_a decree_n contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o publish_v since_o none_o of_o they_o do_v constitute_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o acknowledge_v error_n in_o several_a of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o gratian_n be_v object_v quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la extract_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o 3d_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v sick_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v unable_a to_o render_v her_o duty_n to_o her_o husband_n the_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v take_v another_o wife_n he_o reply_n thus_o that_o the_o pope_n fail_v through_o ignorance_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v may_v happen_v to_o pope_n when_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o define_v but_o only_o declare_v their_o opinion_n as_o gregory_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v do_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o papist_n laugh_v at_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o whore_n in_o the_o decret_o i._n e._n quae_fw-la multorum_fw-la libidini_fw-la patet_fw-la and_o at_o the_o gloss_n there_o make_v by_o multorum_fw-la to_o be_v mean_v 23000._o my_o lord_n i_o discourse_v frank_o of_o all_o these_o last_o mention_v matter_n to_o my_o roman_a catholic_n friend_n who_o i_o say_v will_v join_v issue_n in_o the_o plea_n about_o religion_n if_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n be_v a_o tenet_n chargeable_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v perhaps_o say_v as_o much_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o obligation_n on_o any_o papist_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o canon_n law_n in_o the_o infliction_n of_o such_o dire_a vengeance_n on_o whole_a city_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v say_v and_o do_v think_v myself_o indispensable_o oblige_v when_o i_o discourse_n with_o any_o of_o mankind_n about_o any_o quaesitum_fw-la relate_v to_o natural_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o to_o theological_n with_o all_o possible_a candour_n to_o say_v what_o the_o matter_n will_v fair_o bear_v on_o both_o side_n as_o account_v any_o man_n judgement_n give_v ex_fw-la part_n to_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o value_n and_o esteem_v he_o a_o falsarius_fw-la who_o conceal_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o gentleman_n be_v a_o close_a pursuer_fw-mi of_o truth_n
may_v have_v who_o shall_v believe_v it_o nor_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n under_o any_o prince_n of_o the_o lutheran_n persuasion_n nor_o of_o calvin_n horrendum_fw-la decretum_fw-la relate_v to_o reprobation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v under_o any_o prince_n that_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n though_o yet_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n the_o timid_a people_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a religion_n hate_v one_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v papist_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o impose_v on_o by_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o case_n a_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a prince_n shall_v by_o the_o right_n of_o lineal_a descent_n come_v to_o rule_v they_o but_o the_o munster_n peace_n have_v teach_v they_o better_a thing_n and_o shall_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n here_o do_v according_a to_o the_o power_n by_o law_n repose_v in_o he_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o case_n of_o recusancy_n that_o as_o thing_n now_o be_v recusancy_n will_v not_o be_v thereby_o render_v considerable_o prolific_a with_o convert_v though_o i_o have_v give_v my_o opinion_n as_o beforemention_v concern_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o alter_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a sagacity_n who_o i_o believe_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o their_o number_n here_o than_o very_o careful_o and_o entire_o believe_v what_o he_o publish_v thereof_o in_o print_n i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n etc._n etc._n there_o say_v that_o during_o the_o year_n 1672._o and_o which_o he_o call_v a_o year_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v not_o one_o priest_n one_o mass_n one_o conversion_n more_o in_o england_n than_o in_o the_o year_n 1663._o 1666._o or_o any_o other_o time_n of_o trouble_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n against_o popery_n as_o may_v always_o consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o papist_n and_o cinge_fw-la not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n more_o than_o a_o lambent_a fire_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a mortification_n austerity_n and_o zealous_a devotion_n not_o only_o among_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v allow_v a_o sober_a party_n to_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o hammer_n of_o heretical_a prince_n as_o his_o work_n show_v he_o be_v yet_o of_o so_o soft_a and_o gentle_a a_o disposition_n as_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o hurt_v a_o fly_n or_o tread_v on_o a_o worm_n and_o i_o have_v reflect_v on_o no_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o any_o sharpness_n than_o what_o the_o present_a pope_n have_v do_v and_o which_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o will_v have_v allow_v i_o to_o do_v and_o i_o have_v be_v as_o i_o still_o be_o so_o free_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o rancour_n or_o acerbity_n in_o my_o principle_n relate_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o remarkable_a book_n beforementioned_a call_v the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n or_o a_o apology_n for_o toleration_n right_o state_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o and_o the_o most_o considerable_a book_n that_o have_v for_o several_a year_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o a_o book_n our_o learned_a dr._n still_v fleet_n refer_v to_o in_o a_o very_a excellent_a print_a sermon_n of_o his_o p._n 43._o and_o call_v the_o reformation_n justify_v and_o preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n do_v i_o the_o honour_n there_o to_o adopt_v as_o his_o own_o several_a say_n of_o i_o he_o find_v in_o a_o print_a discourse_n of_o i_o that_o be_v dissuasive_a of_o the_o use_n of_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o give_v i_o occasion_n when_o i_o read_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 34th_o 43d_o 54th_o 55th_o 62d_o 94th_o page_n there_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v read_v they_o elsewhere_o and_o much_o good_a might_n any_o thing_n in_o my_o write_n do_v that_o author_n and_o he_o be_v as_o welcome_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o his_o not_o cite_v a_o author_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o another_o misfortune_n of_o cite_v one_o where_o he_o shall_v not_o i_o mean_v his_o in_o p._n 225._o cite_v of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n he_o may_v have_v cite_v another_o passage_n of_o i_o against_o hereticide_n as_o be_v impolitic_a if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o among_o its_o fellow_n and_o where_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o put_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n priest_n here_o to_o death_n do_v propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assertor_n of_o popish_a opinion_n because_o they_o be_v die_v which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v draw_v from_o i_o but_o by_o raise_v the_o dead_a i_o still_o own_o what_o in_o p._n 93._o he_o partly_o cite_v of_o i_o as_o say_v by_o another_o author_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o thing_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o acquit_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o papist_n shall_v as_o to_o any_o tenet_n that_o can_v proper_o come_v within_o the_o denomination_n of_o religion_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o private_a judgement_n guide_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o a_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o adhesion_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n i_o shall_v own_o the_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la to_o he_o severe_a to_o he_o and_o now_o my_o lord_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o â—ustâ—mary_a in_o the_o author_n of_o large_a discourse_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o short_a review_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v sullenness_n in_o i_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o your_o great_a judgement_n in_o i_o to_o present_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o to_o view_v once_o that_o i_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o view_v twice_o i_o intend_v to_o improve_v some_o interval_n of_o leisure_n hereafter_o in_o review_v of_o this_o discourse_n and_o shall_v explain_v some_o passage_n therein_o on_o occasion_n and_o add_v other_o and_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n particular_o in_o the_o various_a matter_n of_o calculation_n herein_o contain_v and_o of_o many_o of_o which_o few_o or_o none_o perhaps_o have_v write_v or_o shall_v alter_v my_o opinion_n therein_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v your_o lordship_n why_o i_o do_v so_o and_o do_v as_o much_o value_n myself_o on_o my_o natural_a temper_n of_o acknowledge_v a_o quick_a and_o ready_a assent_n to_o any_o proposition_n of_o reason_n that_o convince_v my_o understanding_n how_o contradictory_n soever_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o any_o former_a notion_n of_o i_o as_o any_o man_n can_v value_v himself_o on_o his_o think_n he_o never_o err_v or_o on_o his_o ability_n either_o by_o eloquence_n or_o sophism_n to_o make_v other_o think_v so_o and_o to_o make_v they_o err_v with_o he_o and_o do_v still_o account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a property_n in_o the_o best_a ship_n namely_o the_o soon_a to_o feel_v its_o rudder_n and_o do_v think_v that_o as_o none_o but_o coward_n be_v cruel_a so_o none_o but_o dunce_n be_v positive_a my_o lord_n after_o the_o efflux_n of_o the_o various_a interval_n in_o which_o this_o discourse_n be_v write_v it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o impartial_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n become_v as_o found_v a_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o dutch_a state_n and_o as_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n i_o always_o suppose_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v as_o loyal_a as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o likely_a forever_o so_o to_o continue_v and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o factious_a will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o groan_v under_o the_o penal_a law_n
it_o say_v concessimus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la praesenti_fw-la charta_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la sua_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la svas_fw-la illaesas_fw-la and_o whereby_o the_o british_a church_n be_v secure_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n from_o foreign_a arbitrary_a imposition_n but_o indeed_o the_o style_n current_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v that_o our_o king_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n forever_o do_v grant_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n contain_v in_o that_o charter_n to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o our_o ancestor_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n or_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o the_o king_n heir_n when_o so_o ancient_o as_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o every_o person_n above_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o every_o tythingman_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v public_o at_o the_o court-leet_n within_o which_o he_o live_v they_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o oath_n be_v take_v a_o fresh_a every_o year_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n under_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o william_n the_o first_o and_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o pryn_n in_o his_o concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la viz._n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o instance_n be_v innumerable_a of_o allegiance_n ancient_o swear_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o this_o one_o for_o example_n occure_v to_o i_o as_o swear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o viz._n sovereign_a lord_n i_o henry_n percy_n become_v your_o subject_n and_o leigeman_n and_o promit_fw-la to_o god_n and_o you_o that_o hereafter_o i_o faith_n and_o troth_n shall_v bear_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o sovereign_n leige-lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o of_o earthly_a worship_n to_o live_v and_o die_v against_o all_o earthly_a people_n and_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o commandment_n i_o shall_v be_v obeisant_a as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n 27._o oct._n 9_o ed._n 4._o claus._n 9_o ed._n 4._o m._n 13._o in_o dorso_fw-la mr._n pryn_n likewise_o in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o beforemention_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n both_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o king_n bishop_n noble_n and_o subject_n of_o scotland_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o heir_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o scotland_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n ero_n fidelis_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la fidemque_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la servabo_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la &_o terreno_fw-la honore_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la portabo_fw-la arma_fw-la nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la vel_fw-la auxilio_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la haeredes_fw-la suos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o oath_n he_o say_v william_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n swear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ligio_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o john_n balliol_n john_n comyn_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o there_o likewise_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n swear_v fealty_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n and_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n swear_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o that_o if_o king_n richard_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n they_o will_v receive_v earl_n john_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n &_o juraverunt_fw-la ei_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salva_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la richardi_fw-la regis_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o hoveden_n relate_v and_o he_o moreover_o cite_v the_o record_n of_o the_o writ_n issue_v to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_z son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d._n to_o summon_v all_o person_n above_o 12_o year_n old_a to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n after_o his_o death_n this_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o writ_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o that_o effect_n viz._n quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la salvo_fw-la homagio_fw-la &_o fidelitate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la renunciare_fw-la volumus_fw-la fideles_fw-la eritis_fw-la edwardo_n filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la primogenito_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la humanitus_fw-la contigerit_fw-la eidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeredi_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la erunt_fw-la fideliter_fw-la intendentes_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la habentes_fw-la and_o he_o there_o show_v how_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o swear_v according_o and_o further_o how_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o h._n 4._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o tempâ—ral_a and_o commons_o be_v swear_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o issue_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n several_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o he_o there_o mention_n more_o oath_n take_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v make_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a lawyer_n and_o positive_a pretender_n to_o omniscience_n in_o our_o english_a antiquity_n and_o record_n who_o in_o his_o detestable_a book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o contain_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o impious_a anti-monarchical_a principle_n and_o print_v in_o london_n 1649._o and_o there_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o english_a and_o protestant_a name_n late_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a have_v aver_v that_o our_o allegiance_n be_v of_o old_a tie_v to_o the_o king_n person_n not_o unto_o his_o heir_n and_o for_o the_o king_n heir_n say_v he_o there_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o our_o allegiance_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n as_o enjoin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n time_n respective_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obligation_n i_o press_v that_o heir_n and_o succesor_n be_v so_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o â—_o elizabethae_fw-la in_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o annex_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n use_v the_o style_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 26o._o henry_n 8_o run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n and_o though_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o cap._n 1._o that_o relate_v to_o the_o bear_a faith_n truth_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n be_v further_o thus_o express_v viz._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o other_o city_n and_o town_n throughout_o england_n and_o of_o bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mayor_n run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o and_o loyal_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mayor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o l._n and_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v keep_v sure_o and_o safe_o to_o the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o his_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n may_v give_v occasion_n for_o that_o great_a empty_a and_o big-sounding_a sophism_n of_o sir_n w._n i._o in_o his_o famous_a speech_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o any_o during_o
contention_n between_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o successor_n though_o with_o as_o little_a sense_n as_o be_v in_o sir_n w._n i_n fancy_n of_o treason_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v set_v the_o assertory_n and_o the_o promissory_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n at_o variance_n nay_o the_o promissory_a clause_n at_o variance_n with_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o late_a lawyer_n call_v historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o government_n of_o england_n first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1647_o and_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a since_o the_o epoch_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o with_o that_o former_a year_n in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v a_o ill_a ominous_a sign_n of_o the_o fatal_a time_n such_o person_n will_v have_v drive_v we_o back_o upon_o if_o they_o can_v where_o in_o p._n 279_o of_o the_o 2d_o part_v ill_a reflection_n be_v make_v on_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o oath_n say_v the_o author_n do_v make_v much_o parley_n concern_v inheritance_n and_o heir_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o such_o obligation_n to_o heir_n otherwise_o than_o as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v successor_n and_o in_o that_o relation_n only_o his_o design_n be_v too_o plain_o express_v viz._n to_o strike_v at_o the_o right_n of_o our_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o to_o invite_v parliament_n to_o interlope_v in_o control_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o there_o insinuate_v do_v not_o go_v down_o well_o with_o those_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o prerogative_n aid_v by_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n make_v to_o king_n james_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o hope_v it_o never_o will_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o a_o book_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o it_o impeach_v the_o old_a know_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o loyalty_n find_v some_o person_n at_o leisure_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la to_o make_v animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o vehicle_n of_o somewhat_o like_o wit_n and_o his_o affectation_n of_o which_o be_v by_o people_n of_o middling_a capacity_n who_o general_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n judge_v to_o be_v wit_n dispense_v his_o poison_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n he_o have_v before_o in_o his_o first_o part_n save_v any_o one_o the_o labour_n of_o show_v their_o identity_n for_o there_o in_o p._n 109_o and_o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o property_n of_o land_n and_o good_n under_o the_o saxon_n he_o quote_v tacitus_n about_o some_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o german_n which_o he_o judge_v remain_v here_o with_o they_o and_o which_o show_v that_o heir_n and_o successor_n pass_v then_o as_o current_a coin_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n haeredes_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la and_o thus_o english_v by_o that_o author_n viz._n the_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o every_o one_o be_v his_o child_n and_o there_o be_v no_o testamentary_a power_n to_o disherit_v or_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o descent_n which_o by_o custom_n or_o law_n be_v settle_v and_o as_o be_v show_v the_o term_n of_o lawful_a annex_v to_o successor_n have_v nail_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o sophism_n and_o expose_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o any_o cavil_v or_o calumnious_a interpretation_n about_o heir_n and_o successor_n though_o yet_o without_o the_o interposal_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_a the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o oath_n will_v clear_o enough_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o person_n we_o say_v that_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v heir_n or_o successor_n but_o such_o who_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n i._n e._n they_o who_o be_v mean_v for_o such_o by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o due_a course_n of_o their_o descent_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o england_n happy_a future_a state_n will_v so_o far_o influence_n loyalty_n as_o to_o incline_v all_o conscientious_a protestant_n to_o leave_v of_o all_o senseless_a cavil_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n in_o those_o oath_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o employ_v their_o most_o serious_a and_o constant_a thought_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n that_o relate_v to_o their_o bear_n true_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o other_o very_a important_a matter_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n most_o clear_o express_v in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n viz._n defend_v he_o and_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n run_v and_o to_o our_o assist_v and_o defend_v to_o our_o power_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n there_o be_v no_o unweighed_a and_o idle_a word_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o business_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o mens_fw-la not_o do_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o loyalty_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n intellectual_a talent_n and_o particular_o the_o talon_n of_o understanding_n beyond_o other_o man_n the_o law_n natural_a and_o positive_a and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la some_o be_v beyond_o other_o moral_o bind_v to_o defend_v the_o particular_a momentous_a point_n relate_v to_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o therefore_o a_o disloyal_a divine_a and_o a_o disloyal_a lawyer_n be_v thing_n that_o do_v particular_o hear_v very_o ill_o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n express_v in_o these_o oath_n sufficient_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n and_o which_o with_o their_o native_a light_n do_v strike_v common_a understanding_n so_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o office_n ought_v to_o employ_v the_o meditation_n of_o all_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n and_o how_o low_a soever_o their_o talent_n lie_v they_o be_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o consilium_fw-la peritorum_fw-la as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n or_o preeminence_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o sanderson_n in_o his_o three_o lecture_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o subject_n obligation_n by_o oath_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o say_v doubtless_o the_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v all_o right_n which_o appear_v either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n legitimate_a whether_o define_v by_o the_o write_a law_n or_o in_o force_n through_o the_o long_a use_n of_o time_n or_o prescription_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v or_o may_v moral_o be_v know_v but_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v controvert_v thus_o therefore_o as_o to_o any_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a the_o swearer_n be_v many_o time_n bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v moral_o know_v to_o he_o as_o sanderson_n word_n be_v yet_o what_o i_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o six_o conclusion_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o employ_v a_o great_a genius_n and_o penetrate_a understanding_n and_o wit_n to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v indissoluble_o bind_v to_o defend_v that_o right_n there_o be_v several_a explicatory_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n defend_v and_o its_o extent_n that_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o author_n that_o treat_v express_o of_o the_o ius_n protectitium_fw-la seu_fw-la defensorium_fw-la among_o who_o i_o account_v magerus_n de_fw-fr advocatiâ_fw-la armatâ_fw-la or_o of_o the_o right_n of_o protection_n give_v by_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v instar_fw-la
loyalty_n that_o any_o christian_n who_o have_v take_v these_o oath_n shall_v think_v sufficient_a do_v most_o certain_o take_v the_o name_n of_o loyalty_n and_o protestancy_n and_o of_o christianity_n and_o even_o of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n protestancy_n be_v to_o be_v protest_v against_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n beforementioned_a have_v in_o p._n 41._o with_o so_o much_o loyalty_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o in_o term_n that_o obedience_n be_v owe_v to_o prince_n without_o condition_n of_o religion_n or_o justice_n on_o their_o part_n perform_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o irrespective_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ruler_n demeanour_n absolute_a subjection_n exod._n 20._o 12._o 21._o 25._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 6_o 7._o 26._o 9_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 27._o 12._o 29._o 7._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o p._n 56._o that_o our_o oath_n put_v no_o condition_n on_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v all_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a and_o run_v without_o if_n or_o and_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v irrespective_a according_a to_o divine_a institution_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o start_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v outdo_v in_o loyalty_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n by_o a_o covenant_a presbyterian_a for_o such_o that_o author_n be_v and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o one_o have_v take_v those_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o afterward_o interline_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o with_o if_n and_o and_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o interlineation_n not_o appear_v as_o ill_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o any_o will_v do_v in_o a_o court_n of_o law._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v in_o this_o late_a religionary_a fermentation_n to_o have_v so_o incorporate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n into_o its_o constitution_n beyond_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o christian_n whether_o foreigner_n or_o domestic_n whether_o whole_a church_n or_o single_a person_n as_o primate_n bramhal_n word_n be_v that_o the_o same_o do_v now_o as_o i_o may_v say_v strike_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n and_o enforce_v itself_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o who_o do_v but_o for_o curiosity_n walk_v about_o this_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o and_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o i_o mean_v do_v consider_v its_o prayer_n homily_n article_n canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o have_v hereby_o be_v necessary_o make_v like_o the_o eagle_n to_o renew_v its_o youth_n and_o to_o be_v invigorate_v as_o with_o a_o new_a soul_n after_o its_o enemy_n think_v it_o dead_a or_o asleep_a and_o after_o mr._n hooker_n shrewd_a guess_v that_o after_o the_o year_n 1677._o that_o what_o follow_v will_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o overtower_n all_o other_o in_o the_o principle_n for_o that_o sort_v of_o loyalty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o august_n principle_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la it_o must_v natural_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o thoâ—e_n in_o other_o church_n and_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n or_o people_n love_v themselves_o and_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o loyalty_n nature_n will_v direct_v the_o world_n to_o a_o grow_a love_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o visionaire_a in_o predict_v from_o natural_a cause_n that_o what_o shall_v follow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v great_a joy_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v possible_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o firm_a state_n of_o its_o glory_n but_o the_o disloyal_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o its_o competitor_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n give_v to_o considerate_a man_n upon_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o nominal_a property-man_n have_v found_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o divine_n with_o popery_n and_o invite_v the_o protestant_a mobile_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n and_o print_v many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o establish_n the_o if_o or_o and-loyalty_n or_o indeed_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o absolute_a disloyalty_n and_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o the_o disloyal_a than_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n thus_o through_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a have_v our_o late_a fermentation_n be_v make_v perfective_a to_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v here_o exemplify_v and_o as_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o steem_z of_o the_o dull_a earth_n or_o the_o textura_fw-la halituum_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o gassendus_fw-la call_v it_o be_v make_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o those_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n thus_o have_v the_o fume_n exhale_v by_o such_o man_n lust_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o malice_n that_o darken_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_v have_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v instrumental_a in_o disperse_v its_o brightness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o behold_v it_o with_o amazement_n and_o that_o service_n have_v be_v do_v our_o church_n thereby_o which_o by_o all_o the_o pen_n of_o its_o jewel_n and_o hooker_n and_o sanderson_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v england_n that_o have_v so_o much_o the_o carriage_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o munster_n peace_n of_o 48_o can_v bear_v the_o civil_a war_n after_o 41_o and_o breathe_v under_o it_o and_o flourish_n after_o it_o but_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_o now_o be_v and_o likely_a to_o be_v our_o all_z must_v depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o loyalty_n and_o therefore_o this_o new_a soul_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o now_o animate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o may_v well_o say_v to_o itself_o under_o any_o prince_n that_o can_v come_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v loyalty_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o england_n do_v not_o before_o 48_o more_o excel_v other_o realm_n in_o trade_n than_o its_o church_n do_v now_o other_o church_n in_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n that_o great_a judge_n of_o church_n and_o their_o principle_n archbishop_n laud_n have_v in_o p._n 36._o of_o his_o famous_a star-chamber_n speech_n remark_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religâ—ion_n be_v rebellion_n say_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o they_o teach_v rebellion_n be_v apparent_o true_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o our_o late_a covenant_a dissenter_n have_v teach_v it_o be_v apparent_o true_a and_o for_o such_o of_o the_o latter_a who_o believe_v and_o practise_v these_o principle_n to_o reproach_v any_o papist_n with_o disâ—oyalty_n be_v as_o apparent_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v mr._n prynn_n write_v two_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n but_o however_o suitable_o to_o the_o moral_a office_n urge_v by_o ames_n of_o not_o condemn_v whole_a party_n of_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o person_n i_o have_v under_o this_o conclusion_n cite_v the_o loyal_a principle_n of_o some_o recusant_n of_o all_o sort_n pertinent_a to_o my_o scope_n and_o because_o the_o irrespective_a loyalty_n
hereditary_a monarch_n he_o know_v that_o a_o popish_a parliament_n in_o england_n have_v show_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o excluder-general_n of_o king_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a one_o too_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o viz._n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o inviolable_a grant_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o god_n immediate_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v presume_v to_o invest_v who_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o inherit_v in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o we_o your_o loyal_a subject_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o the_o practice_n at_o rome_n for_o king_n james_n exclusion_n have_v make_v deep_a impression_n in_o his_o thought_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a read_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v particular_o the_o many_o anti-monarchical_a tenet_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o many_o popish_a commentator_n positive_a writer_n schoolman_n canonist_n and_o never_o censure_v by_o any_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la though_o yet_o several_a popish_a author_n who_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v so_o censure_v and_o particular_o bodin_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o pope_n have_v require_v several_a crown_v head_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o particular_o the_o pope_n send_v hubertus_n to_o require_v william_n the_o conquerorâ—o_o â—o_z swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o who_o magnanimous_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o papacy_n endeavour_v to_o root_v its_o power_n in_o the_o world_n by_o oblige_a man_n in_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o any_o particular_a pope_n to_o swear_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n in_o those_o oath_n viz._n fidelis_n &_o obediens_fw-la ero_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o suis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la and_o that_o thus_o too_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o popish_a bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n run_v and_o that_o the_o great_a austrian_a family_n have_v not_o more_o careful_o secure_v to_o itself_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o papacy_n have_v make_v provision_n of_o that_o king_n be_v be_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v from_o that_o time_n be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o i_o find_v it_o set_v down_o in_o magerus_n viz._n ego_fw-la n._n rex_fw-la romanorum_fw-la futurus_n imperator_fw-la promitto_fw-la spondeo_fw-la &_o polliceor_fw-la atque_fw-la juro_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o leato_fw-la petro_n me_fw-it de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la protectorem_fw-la atque_fw-la desensorem_fw-la fore_fw-la summi_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v moreover_o consider_v the_o great_a fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o loyal_a people_n in_o england_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o reserve_v as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o which_o as_o dr._n matthew_n hulton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n mention_v in_o a_o memorable_a sermon_n he_o preach_v before_o she_o at_o white-hall_n give_v hope_n to_o foreigner_n to_o attempt_v fresh_a invasion_n and_o breed_v fear_n in_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n of_o a_o new_a conquest_n and_o who_o thereupon_o very_o loyal_o say_v then_o the_o only_a way_n in_o policy_n leave_v to_o quell_v those_o hope_n and_o assuage_v those_o fear_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o succession_n and_o at_o last_o intimate_v as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v say_v my_o author_n the_o nearness_n of_o blood_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o expectation_n and_o presage_n of_o all_o writer_n go_v northward_o name_v without_o any_o circumlocution_n scotland_n there_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o this_o loyal_a and_o learned_a sermon_n and_o which_o throughout_o point_v at_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o history_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1653_o and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v such_o that_o though_o perhaps_o it_o tickle_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o queen_n it_o so_o far_o touch_v her_o conscience_n that_o the_o historian_n say_v she_o open_v the_o window_n of_o her_o closet_n and_o give_v the_o archbishop_n thank_v for_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o parson_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n that_o he_o think_v the_o affair_n about_o it_o can_v not_o be_v end_v without_o some_o war_n do_v much_o heighten_v the_o popular_a fear_n of_o war_n happen_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n in_o that_o fermentation_n do_v various_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thought_n for_o the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o mischief_n of_o war_n itself_o in_o obstruct_v trade_n and_o commerce_n insomuch_o that_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o regalia_z and_o fiscal_v matter_n among_o the_o tractatus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o quando_fw-la timor_fw-la belli_fw-la idem_fw-la operatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la bellum_fw-la remissio_fw-la sit_fw-la conductoribus_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o have_v entitle_v they_o to_o defalcation_n we_o may_v imagine_v by_o the_o just_a effect_n of_o our_o late_a fermentation_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v in_o that_o namely_o like_o the_o state_n of_o long_a torment_a anguish_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a upon_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o artery_n and_o import_v often_o more_o trouble_v and_o danger_n than_o the_o cut_n of_o one_o and_o by_o the_o great_a triumphant_a flame_n of_o joy_n appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o statute-book_n as_o i_o may_v say_v lâ—ke_v a_o pyramid_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o zealous_a loyalty_n and_o great_a and_o high_a than_o any_o former_a act_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o overjoy_v all_o the_o loyal_a people_n of_o england_n be_v on_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o as_o pliny_n in_o his_o panegyric_n say_v of_o nerva_n adopt_v trajan_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v please_v all_o when_o it_o be_v do_v except_o it_o have_v please_v all_o before_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o act_n speak_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n viz._n a_o recognition_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_o descend_v to_o king_n james_n his_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o dreadful_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n of_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a horses_n i_o mean_v the_o rend_a their_o conscience_n by_o contrary_a oath_n about_o the_o succession_n as_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o â—ears_n from_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o france_n and_o fear_n of_o any_o foreign_a fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la england_n be_v restore_v to_o itself_o and_o scotland_n add_v to_o it_o and_o though_o boccaline_a like_o a_o airy_a iâ—genioso_n in_o his_o politic_a touchstone_n make_v england_n weigh_v less_o on_o the_o throw_a scotland_n into_o the_o scale_n any_o one_o will_v find_v that_o in_o he_o but_o grave_a romancery_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o with_o oracular_a wisdom_n another-guess_a statos-man_n than_o boccaline_a tell_v harry_n the_o four_o i_o mean_v d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o long_a letter_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n book_n seven_o and_o anno_fw-la 1601._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n desist_v not_o to_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n may_v not_o be_v join_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o king_n consider_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o the_o english_a alone_o have_v do_v to_o the_o french_a more_o than_o all_o other_o nation_n put_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n preserve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v overbalanced_a by_o france_n but_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o ancient_a figure_n of_o balance_v the_o world_n must_v high_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o line_n of_o king_n james_n and_o to_o scotland_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o scale_n as_o be_v say_v and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o scotland_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o loyalty_n in_o
a_o few_o or_o many_o indigent_a or_o dissolute_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o papist_n or_o especial_o on_o their_o religion_n itself_o and_o their_o religionary_a tenet_n but_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o be_v abandon_v to_o shame_n the_o very_a church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o discipline_n with_o idolatry_n and_o with_o a_o participate_v in_o the_o plot_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n according_a to_o what_o archbishop_n land_n star-chamber_n speech_n mention_n as_o the_o style_n of_o the_o libel_n in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v then_o great_a plot_n in_o hand_n and_o dangerous_a plot_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n the_o sagacious_a loyal_n begin_v to_o see_v that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o stalking-horse_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o by_o outcry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o roman_a republic_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o popular_a state_n while_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o church_n but_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o call_v or_o think_v every_o particular_a papist_n and_o idolater_n and_o that_o be_v what_o i_o shall_v further_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o great_a speech_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o write_n frequent_o call_v heretic_n idolater_n and_o as_o according_o the_o author_n of_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o entitle_v miracle_n not_o cease_v have_v do_v and_o where_o his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o heathenism_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v cheater_n and_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o this_o archbishop_n in_o that_o speech_n have_v as_o i_o say_v clear_v his_o prince_n though_o a_o protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n and_o pertinacy_n do_v likewise_o there_o particular_o say_v he_o be_v no_o idolater_n and_o where_o he_o likewise_o have_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o loyalty_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o to_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n whereby_o manichee_n and_o arrian_n be_v exclude_v from_o magistracy_n and_o public_a office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o not_o of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o can_v be_v disinherit_v of_o their_o right_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o people_n and_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n of_o who_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n almighty_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v myself_o moral_o bind_v not_o to_o call_v all_o papist_n idolater_n and_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v god_n great_a instrument_n in_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o have_v thus_o finish_v my_o casuistical_a discussion_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o result_n thereof_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o both_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o job_n 12._o 16._o be_v in_o all_o such_o protestant_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n viz._n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n a_o more_o exuberant_a compassion_n to_o all_o loyal_a papist_n who_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o practise_v that_o tenet_n and_o may_v have_v err_v in_o popish_a tenet_n religionary_a it_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o palpable_a that_o such_o excluder_n and_o nominal_a protestant_n while_o they_o accuse_v papist_n of_o be_v delude_v into_o a_o plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n be_v themselves_o delude_v into_o a_o practice_n that_o will_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v destroy_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o by_o be_v so_o deceive_v they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o papist_n to_o reproach_n protestant_n by_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n you_o see_v how_o vain_a your_o attempt_n be_v to_o leave_v popery_n and_o its_o tenet_n and_o as_o he_o who_o will_v by_o run_v or_o ride_v or_o sail_v to_o any_o remote_a place_n imagine_v to_o be_v able_a to_o get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o heaven_n will_v give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o upbraid_v his_o vanity_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v from_o be_v under_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v but_o compass_n the_o be_v near_o to_o another_o part_n thereof_o so_o while_o you_o will_v get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o predominance_n of_o one_o part_n of_o popery_n you_o obtain_v but_o to_o be_v the_o near_a to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v run_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o tenet_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o steady_a hand_n among_o you_o to_o hold_v the_o balance_n that_o tenet_n practise_v by_o you_o will_v instead_o of_o a_o purgatory_n hereafter_o make_v a_o present_a hell_n upon_o earth_n you_o be_v get_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o odiosa_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o you_o charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o general_a one_o be_v approve_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o you_o and_o you_o will_v exterminate_v the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o heterodox_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v in_o effect_n obsolve_v yourselves_o from_o your_o oath_n promissory_a in_o their_o behalf_n thus_o therefore_o doâ—h_v the_o universality_n of_o our_o catholic_n and_o heavenly_a religion_n seem_v to_o be_v natural_o make_v like_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v thou_o who_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o abhor_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o oath_n and_o thou_o who_o abhor_v superstition_n in_o thing_n will_v thou_o idolize_v word_n and_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v sacredness_n in_o letter_n do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v that_o even_o literae_fw-la significantes_fw-la sacras_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a eas_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la res_fw-la ergò_fw-la literae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacrae_fw-la do_v not_o the_o very_a word_n sacred_a likewise_o signify_v accurse_v can_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o true_a protestant_a legitimate_a a_o calumnious_a interpretation_n of_o oath_n more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n legitimate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n or_o more_o than_o the_o world_n catholic_n monopolise_v former_o by_o the_o donatist_n and_o arrian_n can_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v their_o tenet_n will_v your_o name_n of_o reformation_n weigh_v any_o thing_n if_o while_o you_o be_v come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n you_o remain_v in_o the_o babel_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a one_o approuâ—d_v by_o some_o of_o our_o pope_n and_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n and_o which_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o believe_v and_o practise_v will_v bring_v every_o kingdom_n to_o confusion_n and_o not_o only_o into_o a_o diversity_n of_o language_n but_o into_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o hereditary_a government_n and_o transubstantiate_v even_o that_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o mistake_v saint_n peter_n peter_n s_z successor_n as_o you_o think_v will_v you_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o yourselves_o for_o mistake_v the_o successor_n of_o your_o king_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v know_v since_o you_o may_v think_v he_o a_o wise_a child_n who_o know_v his_o true_a spiritual_a father_n as_o well_o as_o his_o true_a natural_a one_o will_v you_o reproach_v our_o understanding_n for_o not_o know_v that_o true_a spiritual_a one_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o you_o seem_v thus_o not_o to_o know_v your_o true_a political_a father_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o descent_n the_o true_a king_n will_v not_o you_o pity_v we_o for_o our_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v hurt_v you_o when_o yourselves_o do_v by_o implicit_a faith_n follow_v the_o demagogue_n in_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n that_o will_v destroy_v we_o all_o when_o brutus_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blow_n to_o caesar_n find_v cause_n to_o exclaim_v of_o virtue_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n will_v
ossat_n letter_n part._n 2d_o that_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ambassador_n of_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o to_o they_o tho'_o a_o catholic_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o chapel_n with_o other_o ambassador_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v his_o master_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o venice_n be_v take_v anno_fw-la 1555_o and_o be_v then_o in_o all_o but_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o unite_a province_n make_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o revolt_n in_o the_o low-countries_n to_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o man_n conscience_n or_o persecution_n in_o their_o liberty_n estate_n and_o live_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o by_o their_o buy_v the_o truth_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o such_o high_a tax_n as_o they_o now_o pay_v and_o not_o sell_v it_o either_o to_o france_n or_o spain_n they_o have_v be_v no_o loser_n for_o many_o good_a artist_n and_o wealthy_a fugitive_n have_v bring_v their_o person_n and_o family_n and_o estate_n to_o they_o for_o shelter_n from_o the_o storm_n of_o papal_a persecution_n and_o daily_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n in_o sect._n 3_o observe_v that_o of_o late_a year_n some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n be_v fearful_a of_o its_o be_v there_o utter_o supplant_v have_v require_v their_o child_n by_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o leave_n france_n and_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o unite_a province_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o bestow_v rich_a legacy_n on_o holland_n each_o head_n of_o any_o new_a comer_n be_v judge_v to_o add_v at_o a_o medium_fw-la 3_o l._n per_fw-la year_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o state._n the_o late_a great_a late_a accession_n of_o protestant_a stranger_n to_o amsterdam_n have_v cause_v many_o new_a house_n to_o be_v there_o build_v and_o have_v raise_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o old_a one_o a_o 5_o the_o part_n whereas_o they_o be_v sink_v a_o 4_o the_o in_o cheapside_n in_o london_n it_o be_v there_o that_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n and_o arabian_n jew_n papist_n calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o subdivision_n of_o all_o sect_n do_v hear_v man_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o what_o they_o think_v most_o musical_a to_o they_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god._n nor_o be_v the_o enemy_n to_o monarchy_n to_o ascribe_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o holland_n to_o its_o former_a throw_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state-holder_n and_o captain_n general_n out_o of_o the_o balance_n of_o their_o government_n their_o break_n down_o the_o bank_n of_o his_o authority_n introduce_v the_o sudden_a inundation_n of_o the_o french_a power_n among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v else_o be_v more_o secure_v against_o then_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o not_o have_v so_o perfect_o forget_v the_o art_n and_o nature_n of_o defensive_a war_n in_o their_o frontier_n and_o tho'_o it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a that_o a_o animal_n suppose_v to_o have_v most_o head_n will_v have_v most_o brain_n and_o that_o republic_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o true_a interest_n than_o other_o government_n yet_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o such_o politic_n it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o regnant_n faction_n in_o holland_n be_v no_o more_o head_v by_o a_o captain_n general_n or_o state-holder_n and_o have_v throw_v the_o poise_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o the_o scale_n they_o grow_v so_o vain_a as_o tho'_o they_o have_v no_o capital_a ship_n yet_o to_o become_v aggressor_n in_o a_o naval_a war_n against_o england_n that_o have_v ship_n enough_o of_o that_o kind_a to_o affright_v the_o world_n and_o of_o which_o war_n the_o result_n be_v the_o abolish_n their_o great_a navigation_n 〈◊〉_d england_n from_o whence_o their_o force_a frequent_v of_o our_o harbour_n still_o occasion_n their_o export_v more_o of_o our_o commodity_n then_o we_o import_v of_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n however_o so_o vast_a yet_o be_v their_o navigation_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o mariner_n that_o tho'_o we_o need_v they_o not_o for_o our_o carrier_n both_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v and_o to_o which_o kingdom_n they_o have_v and_o probable_o will_v for_o some_o age_n to_o come_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o profit_n to_o be_v carrier_n how_o much_o soever_o france_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o we_o and_o thus_o that_o book_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n tell_v we_o viz._n that_o the_o french_a have_v very_o few_o ship_n and_o mariner_n of_o their_o own_o so_o that_o almost_o all_o their_o traffic_n for_o holland_n some_o few_o english_a ship_n of_o trade_n except_v be_v drive_v by_o dutch_a ship_n and_o that_o when_o any_o good_n be_v transport_v from_o one_o french_a haven_n to_o another_o they_o be_v lade_v on_o board_n dutch_a vessel_n and_o that_o as_o to_o spain_n that_o it_o have_v so_o few_o mariner_n and_o ship_n that_o since_o the_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o holland_n they_o have_v use_v to_o hire_v dutch_a ship_n to_o sail_v to_o the_o indies_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o that_o ingenious_a author_n have_v thus_o discourse_v and_o that_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o manuscript_n discourse_n in_o the_o year_n 1671_o 2_o have_v calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o total_a of_o the_o seaman_n who_o be_v subject_n of_o france_n to_o be_v 15000_o and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o since_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1678_o by_o so_o many_o of_o their_o then_o perish_v under_o de_fw-fr estre_fw-fr in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o that_o as_o the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la say_v the_o dutch_a have_v at_o least_o 10_o time_n as_o many_o seaman_n as_o the_o english_a i_o shall_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o more_o than_o all_o the_o million_o of_o mankind_n now_o live_v will_v be_v dissolve_v to_o ash_n before_o human_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v possible_a for_o france_n to_o overbalance_n either_o the_o dutch_a or_o 〈◊〉_d at_o sea_n and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o contrary_a i_o think_v they_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o fear_v it_o but_o at_o once_o to_o return_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gain_n holland_n have_v from_o fresh_a advenae_fw-la and_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o it_o all_o old_a trade_n be_v there_o full_o improve_v such_o new_a comer_n be_v force_v to_o dig_v up_o a_o new_a soil_n of_o trade_n and_o industry_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o experiment_n the_o country_n be_v enrich_v and_o many_o new_a artist_n there_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o old_a experiment_a art_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o englishman_n from_o yarmouth_n come_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n among_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o rich_a arcanum_n of_o the_o fish_n trade_n and_o since_o they_o disuse_v to_o pray_v to_o dead_a saint_n in_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n they_o have_v find_v live_v saint_n pray_v to_o they_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o only_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o entertain_v saint_n but_o by_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n they_o have_v unaware_o entertain_v angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v and_o such_o who_o have_v prove_v tutelar_a one_o to_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o learned_a divine_a the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n do_v there_o so_o pathetical_o pronounce_v his_o opinion_n that_o if_o ever_o the_o protestant_a religion_n shall_v leave_v holland_n that_o country_n may_v be_v call_v ichabod_n i._n e._n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o political_a energy_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v how_o vast_o it_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o value_n of_o our_o land_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o indeed_o of_o commerce_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n maintain_v themselves_o chief_o by_o sheperdry_n and_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o france_n by_o tillage_n and_o their_o great_a improvement_n in_o manufacture_n bear_v date_n but_o from_o harry_n the_o 4_o this_o time_n the_o great_a